and_o so_o to_o drive_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o favour_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a if_o thou_o believe_v the_o promise_n then_o do_v god_n truth_n justify_v thou_o that_o be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o receive_v thou_o to_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o assurance_n where_o of_o and_o to_o certify_v thy_o heart_n he_o seal_v thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1._o &_o fol._n 54._o peter_n in_o act._n 2._o practise_v his_o key_n and_o by_o preach_v the_o law_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o bind_v their_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o key_n of_o the_o sweet_a promise_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ......_o as_o christ_n compare_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o key_n so_o compare_v he_o it_o to_o a_o net_n and_o unto_o leaven_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o certain_a property_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o they_o boast_v not_o of_o their_o net_n &_o leaven_n aswell_o as_o of_o their_o key_n but_o as_o christ_n bid_v we_o bewar_n of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o beware_v of_o their_o counterfit_v key_n fol._n 56._o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n will_v prove_v by_o moses_n &_o aaron_n that_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n moses_n say_v he_o signify_v christ_n and_o aaron_n the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebr._n prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o offering_n and_o his_o go_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o inner_a temple_n signify_v the_o offering_n wherewith_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o christ_n going-in_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a mediator_n or_o intercessor_n for_o we_o ......_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o aaron_n and_o christ_n by_o moses_n why_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o content_a with_o christ_n law_n &_o doctrine_n as_o aaron_n be_v with_o moses_n why_o do_v our_o bb_n preach_v the_o pope_n and_o noâ_n christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o peter_n but_o christ_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n say_v we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_z we_o preach_v ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o doctrine_n tindall_n be_v persecute_v and_o when_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n into_o germany_n they_o burn_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o they_o cause_v the_o master_n of_o lovan_n to_o burn_v his_o body_n an._n 1535._o ii_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n martyr_n pa._n hamilton_n a_o scotish_n martyr_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n at_o that_o time_n unless_o iâ_n fall_v in_o by_o the_o by_o but_o behold_v how_o god_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o this_o island_n i_o may_v say_v wonderful_o first_o patrick_n hamilton_n a_o young_a gentleman_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o ferne_n and_o then_o he_o will_v go_v and_o see_v other_o country_n and_o in_o his_o travel_n he_o visit_n witemberg_n and_o there_o he_o hear_v luther_n melanthon_n &_o other_o he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o understanding_n before_o and_o hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n he_o return_v âome_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o what_o company_n he_o come_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o and_o under_o colour_n of_o conference_n they_o entice_v he_o unto_o santan_n drew_v they_o have_v persuade_v the_o young_a king_n james_n 5._o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n duthess_n in_o rosse_n lest_o he_o shall_v hinder_v their_o proceed_n in_o the_o night_n time_n patrick_n hamilton_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v lodge_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o castle_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v present_v before_o the_o arch_a bishop_n james_n beâon_n and_o accuse_v upon_o these_o article_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o child_n after_o baptism_n 2._o no_o charge_n the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n can_v do_v any_o good_a 3._o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 4._o every_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n 5._o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o 6._o good_a work_n make_v not_o a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n do_v good_a work_n and_o a_o ill_a man_n do_v ill_a work_n yet_o the_o same_o ill_a if_o true_o repent_v make_v not_o a_o ill_a man_n 7._o i'faith_o hope_n &_o charity_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o he_o who_o have_v one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o and_o who_o lack_v one_o of_o they_o lack_v all_o 8._o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o man_n and_o grace_n be_v withdraw_v he_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o by_o any_o actual_a penance_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v 10_o auricular_a confession_n it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n 12._o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christâ_n passion_n 13._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o every_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o these_o article_n he_o answer_v â_o hold_v the_o first_o seven_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o the_o other_o be_v disputable_a point_n nor_o can_v i_o condemn_v they_o unless_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n than_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v after_o some_o conference_n with_o he_o these_o article_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o university_n who_o with_o other_o twelve_o as_o they_o be_v call_v divine_n &_o lawyer_n have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretical_a redeliver_v they_o within_o two_o day_n in_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n march_n 2._o year_n 1527._o of_o the_o two_o archbb_n three_o bb_n six_o abbot_n and_o priour_o and_o eight_o divine_n these_o all_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o âame_n day_n pa._n hamilton_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o this_o execution_n be_v report_v many_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v inquire_v why_o be_v such_o a_o man_n burn_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o article_n they_o talk_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o many_o do_v apprehend_v otherwise_o then_o be_v judge_v church_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o martyr_n ãâ¦ã_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o university_n these_o article_n take_v a_o deep_a impression_n yea_o and_o many_o friar_n begân_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o comdemn_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o god_n make_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o spread_v the_o truth_n unto_o many_o in_o time_n of_o that_o lent_n alex._n seton_n a_o dominican_n preach_v oft_o in_o santandrewes_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n if_o god_n law_n be_v not_o violate_v no_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n purchase_v but_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n prayer_n to_o saint_n merit_n nor_o miracle_n as_o the_o friar_n be_v wont_a therefore_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n before_o the_o lent_n be_v finish_v he_o go_v to_o dundy_n and_o there_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o another_o dominican_n have_v public_o contradict_v his_o former_a doctrine_n without_o delay_n he_o return_v and_o in_o a_o sermon_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o and_o moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v require_v of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o they_o within_o scotland_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o those_o note_n which_o
and_o country_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o enclose_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o narrow_a bound_n and_o restrain_v he_o in_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v weigh_v not_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n but_o by_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a worshipper_n do_v adore_v the_o father_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o on_o mount_n garizim_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o please_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o since_o the_o fleece_n of_o judea_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n god_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v know_v in_o juda_n only_o and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v great_a in_o israel_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n your_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o certain_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o cross_n and_o they_o rise_v with_o christ_n daily_o who_o show_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a habitation_n moreover_o they_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o hear_v from_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o both_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o briton_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n equal_o patent_n antonius_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n of_o egypt_n mesopotamia_n pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o armenia_n have_v not_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o without_o this_o city_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v patent_n unto_o they_o bless_a hilarion_n although_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o palestina_n see_v jerusalem_n but_o one_o day_n only_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o holy_a place_n for_o their_o vicinity_n nor_o yet_o include_v the_o lord_n in_o one_o place_n you_o will_v say_v why_o go_v i_o so_o far_o off_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o nothing_o be_v deficient_a to_o thy_o faith_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o thou_o think_v not_o we_o the_o better_a that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o habitation_n of_o this_o place_n but_o whether_o here_o or_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v alike_o reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n the_o morib_n eccl_n cathol_n cap._n 34._o complain_v that_o many_o do_v adore_v grave_n and_o picture_n and_o some_o do_v drink_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o luxurious_o bury_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bury_v which_o abuse_v the_o church_n indeavour_v daily_o to_o amend_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o complaint_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o gregory_n lib._n 9_o ep._n 71._o whereas_o the_o english_a be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v ox_n to_o their_o god_n and_o on_o that_o day_n they_o do_v feast_n and_o make_v merry_a gregory_n advise_v time_n way_n be_v give_v unto_o rite_n for_o a_o time_n augustine_n to_o turn_v that_o devilish_a solemnity_n into_o a_o feast_n of_o dedication_n or_o birthday_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o then_o to_o kill_v the_o ox_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o hard-hearted_a people_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o want_v of_o a_o merry_a day_n to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o because_o they_o who_o will_v climb_v high_a must_v go_v by_o degree_n and_o lib._n 12._o ep._n 31._o speak_v of_o the_o english_a he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v and_o not_o strong_a food_n i_o have_v yield_v now_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o continue_v in_o aftertime_n lest_o the_o good_a which_o be_v late_o plant_v and_o yet_o but_o of_o a_o tender_a root_n be_v pull_v up_o but_o rather_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o carry_v to_o more_o perfection_n true_o if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v otherwise_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o commiseration_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o these_o feast_n at_o the_o grave_n but_o many_o other_o rite_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o condescend_v unto_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o who_o at_o first_o do_v indulge_v they_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v these_o rite_n but_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v they_o if_o the_o rude_a people_n will_v have_v embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o afterward_o especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n religion_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o such_o rite_n and_o if_o people_n will_v observe_v these_o little_a care_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n then_o as_o in_o the_o precede_a 200._o year_n people_n have_v affection_n towards_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n people_n forget_v jerusalem_n for_o a_o space_n and_o look_v towards_o rome_n and_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v find_v more_o particular_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o many_o do_v reprove_v it_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n in_o ep._n 113._o ad_fw-la lelbert_n abbot_n s._n michae_n say_v this_o your_o son_n have_v forsake_v by_o my_o counsel_n his_o peregrination_n though_o he_o undertake_v it_o by_o your_o licence_n have_v return_v for_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o in_o levity_n and_o you_o have_v yield_v because_o of_o his_o importunity_n we_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v repent_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v of_o his_o levity_n and_o improbitie_n and_o promise_a amendment_n hereafter_o we_o judge_v righteous_o that_o howsoever_o one_o be_v guilty_a he_o shall_v exerce_fw-la repentance_n in_o his_o own_o monastery_n rather_o than_o by_o go_v from_o province_n to_o province_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o by_o walk_v on_o foot_n but_o by_o amend_v in_o affection_n thus_o bernard_n and_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n be_v once_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o priest_n to_o persuade_v pilgrimage_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o monument_n either_o for_o penance_n or_o some_o special_a remedy_n to_o be_v find_v there_o more_o than_o in_o another_o place_n bellarm._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o of_o this_o hear_v pol._n vergil_n say_n we_o read_v not_o go_v to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o but_o some_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n but_o rather_o go_v to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o some_o saint_n never_o think_v in_o all_o their_o journey_n of_o god_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n against_o such_o man_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v that_o of_o persius_n o_o soul_n prone_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o void_a of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o use_v such_o rite_n in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o feed_v themselves_o delicate_o and_o lest_o they_o wax_v sad_a they_o have_v with_o they_o some_o pleasant_n i_o will_v not_o say_v their_o whore_n or_o mistress_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o laugh_v and_o tell_v they_o merry_a sport_n as_o it_o be_v to_o refresh_v their_o weary_a mind_n o_o vain_a travel_n we_o shall_v sojourn_v that_o be_v sequester_v from_o domestic_a care_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o life_n to_o dart_v the_o body_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o reason_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a as_o christ_n command_v vergil_n in_o interpret_v orat._n dom._n 9_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v partly_o see_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o western_a monk_n of_o monk_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o and_o that_o after_o he_o a_o thick_a mist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o indeed_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v
from_o thence_o he_o write_v unto_o abbas_n bobiensis_fw-la against_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o unto_o eustasius_n abbot_n of_o lexovien_n exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v those_o rite_n eustasius_n and_o his_o convent_n exclude_v he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n he_o have_v his_o refuge_n to_o apellin_n bishop_n of_o genua_n who_o with_o some_o other_o draw_v king_n lotharius_n to_o their_o side_n for_o remove_v of_o this_o controversy_n be_v assemble_v the_o 4._o council_n at_o matiscon_n in_o burgundy_n there_o agrestin_n accuse_v eustasius_n of_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a institution_n for_o example_n they_o do_v use_v to_o lick_v a_o cockle_n mark_v with_o a_o cross_n they_o use_v hallowing_n when_o they_o go_v in_o or_o out_o of_o a_o house_n they_o multiply_v prayer_n and_o collect_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o ridiculous_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n eustasius_n repli_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n will_v keep_v thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o go_v out_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o for_o prayer_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o the_o bishop_n do_v condemn_v agrestin_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o rite_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o the_o abettor_n be_v please_v with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o ex_fw-la vita_fw-la eustas_n abb_n 16._o about_o that_o time_n the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n be_v augment_v unto_o the_o patxiarch_n more_o patxiarch_n former_a five_o that_o be_v authorize_v at_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n be_v number_v the_o see_v of_o thessalonica_n ephesus_n trimatus_n creta_n which_o be_v so_o name_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o west_n ravenna_n caralis_n aquileia_n gradus_fw-la milan_n toledo_n canterbury_n york_z etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v name_v patriarch_n great_a high-priest_n primat_n archpriest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v under_o they_o some_o more_o and_o some_o few_o bishop_n and_o the_o world_n be_v possess_v with_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o two_o only_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n with_o great_a emulation_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n do_v entitle_v they_o so_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o his_o competitour_n spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o sectio_fw-la 16._o 17._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o west_n mahometans_n of_o the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n spread_v in_o the_o east_n and_o ambition_n wax_v in_o both_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mahometans_n begin_v in_o asia_n the_o ancient_n as_o epiphanius_n in_o panar_n cap._n 1._o and_o jerom_n in_o ezek._n 25._o call_v they_o sarazen_n suidas_n and_o some_o other_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o sarraca_n a_o city_n in_o arabia_n where_o they_o live_v other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sarac_n which_o in_o jer._n 2._o 23._o be_v translate_v traverse_v because_o they_o do_v live_v by_o robbery_n they_o themselves_o deduce_v the_o name_n from_o sarah_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v people_n of_o arabia_n and_o first_o bring_v into_o a_o monarchy_n by_o mahumet_n writer_n do_v vary_v of_o what_o parent_n he_o be_v he_o be_v bold_a and_o public_a and_o enrich_v by_o marriage_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v and_o after_o he_o be_v increase_v by_o dissension_n of_o prince_n as_o the_o particular_a history_n declare_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o their_o rise_n be_v they_o have_v fight_v with_o heraclius_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o after_o the_o peace_n they_o seek_v their_o arrear_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n treasurer_n say_v we_o have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v the_o roman_a and_o greek_a soldier_n and_o this_o kennel_n of_o dog_n be_v most_o impudent_a they_o be_v so_o wrathful_a at_o these_o word_n that_o immediate_o they_o invade_v syria_n and_o take_v damascus_n phoenicia_n and_o mesopotamia_n they_o exerce_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a name_n heraclius_n fight_v divers_a time_n against_o they_o and_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o but_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o disperse_v they_o lest_o diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v occasion_v sedition_n among_o they_o mahumet_n with_o advice_n of_o sergius_n a_o monk_n who_o be_v banish_v from_o constantinople_n for_o nestorianism_n and_o of_o john_n a_o arrian_n priest_n and_o of_o selas_n a_o jewish_a astrologer_n and_o barras_n a_o persian_a patch_v a_o new_a religion_n among_o all_o these_o sect_n and_o pleasant_a to_o natural_a man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v many_o unto_o he_o and_o hold_v they_o together_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o alcoran_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v he_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o deni_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o despise_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o lawgiver_n but_o very_o silly_a and_o unmeet_a for_o government_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o powerful_a not_o by_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o moses_n but_o by_o sword_n to_o hold_v man_n under_o obedience_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n he_o retain_v some_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o general_a and_o natural_a principle_n he_o hold_v circumcision_n to_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o he_o permit_v to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o flesh_n except_o swine_n flesh_n and_o what_o be_v strangle_v he_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n votive_a that_o be_v in_o sickness_n or_o danger_n to_o vow_v a_o lamb_n or_o bullock_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n estate_n neither_o shall_v these_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v the_o skin_n head_n foot_n and_o four_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n another_o four_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o three_o quarter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o neighbour_n and_o the_o offerer_n keep_v the_o last_o quarter_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n bart._n georgieviz_n a_o hungarain_a the_o origin_n imper._n turcici_n say_v they_o keep_v the_o friday_n holy_a for_o difference_n from_o jew_n and_o christian_n they_o have_v prayer_n five_o time_n daily_o 1._o before_o the_o sunrising_n 2._o at_o the_o rise_n 3._o at_o noon_n 4._o before_o sunsetting_a 5._o two_o hour_n thereafter_o unto_o all_o who_o observe_v his_o religion_n he_o promise_v victory_n and_o wealth_n in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o pleasure_n with_o all_o delight_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o venery_n in_o paradise_n in_o a_o word_n he_o gather_v all_o heresy_n into_o one_o he_o damn_v wine_n with_o severus_n he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o messalian_o he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n with_o the_o ambian_o he_o maintain_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a with_o origenes_n and_o the_o imaginary_a suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o basilides_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n with_o saturninus_n he_o permit_v polygamy_n and_o divorcement_n upon_o any_o occasion_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o compel_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o forbid_v revenge_n to_o which_o his_o religion_n direct_v by_o all_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o nation_n as_o descend_v from_o sarah_n and_o therefore_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o accept_v mahumetism_n or_o abide_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o who_o fight_v courageous_o in_o battle_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o their_o soul_n go_v straight_o with_o their_o body_n into_o paradise_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_v with_o heat_n or_o cold_a but_o clothe_v with_o fine_a vesture_n and_o have_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o dainty_a food_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o promise_n he_o ti_v soldier_n to_o their_o captain_n and_o make_v they_o to_o despise_v all_o danger_n he_o command_v strict_o discipline_n in_o war_n that_o none_o dare_v plunder_v without_o permission_n or_o if_o any_o do_v he_o be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n he_o appoint_v ordinary_a attendant_n on_o such_o thing_n
who_o and_o another_o in_o or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o freewill_n be_v capable_a only_a we_o have_v will_n from_o freewill_n but_o not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v i_o say_v not_o will_v to_o do_v good_a or_o will_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o only_o will_v for_o to_o do_v well_o be_v increase_v to_o do_v ill_o be_v decrease_v to_o will_v simple_o be_v that_o which_o increase_v or_o decrease_v create_v grace_n make_v freewill_n save_v grace_n make_v it_o to_o increase_v but_o it_o prostrate_v itself_o to_o decrease_v so_o freewill_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o will_v well_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v thou_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v man_n which_o of_o these_o have_v thou_o of_o thyself_o which_o of_o these_o be_v not_o impossible_a unto_o freewill_n thou_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o create_v nor_o be_v a_o sinner_n can_v thou_o justify_v nor_o be_v dead_a can_v raise_v thyself_o i_o do_v pass_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o which_o must_v be_v heal_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v clear_a for_o the_o first_o and_o last_o as_o none_o doubt_v of_o the_o middle_a thing_n but_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v set_v up_o his_o own_o not_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o conclude_v there_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v of_o god_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o good_a work_n he_o both_o appli_v the_o will_n unto_o work_n and_o make_v the_o work_n easy_a unto_o will_n or_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o these_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v some_o seed_n of_o hope_n proof_n of_o love_n token_n of_o hide_a predestination_n presage_v of_o future_a felicity_n the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v in_o a_o word_n who_o he_o justifi_v not_o who_o he_o find_v just_a do_v he_o glorify_v in_o fest_n omnium_fw-la sanct._n ser._n 1._o what_o can_v all_o our_o righteousness_n avail_v before_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o examine_v all_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v find_v unrighteousness_n and_o naught_o and_o if_o our_o righteousness_n can_v stand_v for_o itself_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n let_v we_o flee_v unto_o mercy_n which_o only_o can_v save_v our_o soul_n and_o ser._n 2._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n who_o can_v say_v the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o my_o foot_n be_v safe_a from_o fall_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o who_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o in_o annunt_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la serm._n 1_o thou_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n next_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o good_a work_n unless_o he_o give_v even_o that_o three_o that_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n who_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o god_n witness_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v need_n to_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o feria_n 4._o heb._n dom._n paenos_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n for_o do_v that_o he_o come_v for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v a_o threefold_a sin_n wax_v on_o the_o earth_n think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v but_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o another_o threefold_a sin_n which_o also_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v overcome_v &_o possible_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o more_o profit_n the_o first_o be_v original_a another_o be_v personal_a and_o the_o three_o be_v singular_a original_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o all_o have_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o which_o we_o all_o do_v die_v certain_o it_o be_v the_o great_a which_o have_v so_o defile_v all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v none_o free_a none_o save_o one_o it_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o man_n until_o the_o last_o and_o this_o poison_n in_o each_o one_o run_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n yea_o also_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o every_o age_n from_o the_o day_n when_o each_o man_n be_v conceive_v by_o his_o mother_n until_o that_o day_n when_o the_o common_a mother_n receive_v he_o and_o certain_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o infect_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o even_o nature_n and_o yet_o personal_a sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o every_o one_o when_o with_o loose_a reins_o we_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n be_v guilty_a now_o not_o so_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o singular_a fault_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n when_o wicked_a man_n kill_v a_o just_a man_n unjust_o how_o will_v thou_o lord_n make_v the_o thirsty_a drink_n of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n who_o so_o do_v pour_v the_o oil_n of_o thy_o mercy_n on_o they_o who_o crucify_v thou_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o passion_n be_v most_o powerful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n or_o a_o holy_a secret_a thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o sanctify_v other_o thing_n and_o these_o be_v call_v and_o be_v sign_n for_o to_o take_v example_n from_o usual_a thing_n a_o ring_n be_v give_v simple_o for_o a_o ring_n and_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n and_o it_o be_v give_v for_o invest_v into_o a_o inheritance_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o may_v say_v this_o ring_n be_v little_a worth_n but_o the_o inheritance_n be_v i_o seek_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v invest_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o grace_n that_o invisible_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o this_o end_n be_v all_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v as_o the_o eucharist_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n and_o baptism_n the_o first_o of_o all_o sacrament_n wherein_o we_o be_v complant_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n into_o which_o we_o be_v invest_v by_o baptism_n certain_o cleanse_v away_o of_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o unclean_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v clean_a and_o on_o who_o sin_n fall_v not_o even_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o grace_n before_o be_v circumcision_n i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o unto_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o ever_o forget_v it_o that_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o all_o do_v fall_v and_o we_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o among_o clay_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v but_o wound_v and_o break_v grievous_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v soon_o but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o much_o dress_n ere_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o damnation_n blot_v away_o and_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o lust_n shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n of_o that_o old_a ulcer_n be_v remove_v when_o damnation_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o death_n proceed_v from_o it_o but_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o itch_a of_o that_o ulcer_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n that_o in_o this_o also_o grace_n will_v help_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v you_o
it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o what_o necessity_n require_v or_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v by_o his_o only_a word_n have_v deliver_v man_n yet_o the_o son_n shall_v assume_v flesh_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o even_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o answer_v the_o necessity_n be_v on_o our_o part_n even_o the_o hard_a necessity_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o do_v it_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o almighty_a have_v other_o way_n to_o redeem_v justify_v and_o deliver_v but_o this_o can_v privilege_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o way_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o possible_o this_o be_v better_a by_o which_o we_o in_o this_o land_n of_o oblivion_n and_o of_o our_o fall_n be_v admonish_v the_o more_o powerful_o and_o lively_o of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a grievance_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o albeit_o we_o can_v fathom_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o perceive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o his_o rail_n and_o invective_n against_o god_n so_o that_o he_o say_v all_o that_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o be_v our_o instruction_n by_o word_n and_o example_n and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o be_v the_o demonstration_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o but_o what_o avail_v his_o teach_v we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o restore_v we_o or_o be_v we_o not_o teach_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o first_o destroy_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o be_v the_o show_v a_o good_a example_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o we_o must_v say_v all_z the_o harm_n that_o adam_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o only_o show_v of_o sin_n see_v the_o plaster_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o wound_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v die_v so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v so_o be_v the_o other_o or_o if_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v propogate_v by_o generation_n and_o not_o by_o example_n we_o must_v also_o confess_v that_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v restore_v not_o by_o example_n but_o by_o generation_n and_o life_n by_o righteousness_n that_o by_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o righteousness_n come_v on_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o purpose_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o he_o say_v be_v only_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o kindle_v of_o love_n by_o who_o be_v our_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v our_o life_n salvation_n and_o resurrection_n and_o indeed_o i_o look_v upon_o three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o example_n of_o humility_n when_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n extend_v to_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v death_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o the_o first_o two_o without_o this_o last_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v paint_v in_o the_o air_n true_o the_o example_n of_o humility_n be_v great_a and_o very_o useful_a and_o the_o example_n of_o love_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n but_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o no_o stand_n if_o there_o be_v not_o redemption_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o endeavour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o embrace_v with_o the_o mutual_a arm_n of_o love_n him_z who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o i_o must_v also_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o unless_o i_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o i_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o article_n in_o his_o book_n and_o no_o less_o evil_a etc._n etc._n as_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o upon_o these_o ground_n follow_v the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o freewill_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n pope_n innocentius_n ii_o do_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n this_o abailard_n and_o all_o these_o his_o perverse_a article_n and_o command_v perpetual_a silence_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v all_o who_o follow_v his_o error_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o bernard_n the_o cxciv_o 28._o when_o calo._n johannes_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o synod_n at_o greek_n adispute_v between_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n constantinople_n where_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelbergen_n do_v dispute_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o allege_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a say_v let_v all_o man_n know_v and_o no_o catholic_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o prefer_v by_o decree_n of_o synod_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o evangelical_n voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n 2._o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 3._o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o church_n be_v rome_n the_o second_o be_v alexandria_n and_o the_o three_o be_v antiochia_n which_o three_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n 4._o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n without_o heresy_n whereas_o all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o heresy_n 5._o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o many_o heresy_n that_o have_v begin_v there_o or_o bring_v thither_o there_o be_v arrius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n eunomius_n eudoxius_n therefore_o all_o church_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o roman_a as_o their_o mother_n nechites_n a_o greek_a answer_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o sister_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v the_o first_o of_o priest_n nor_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o he_o do_v first_o receive_v from_o phocas_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n moreover_o these_o three_o sister_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o some_o condition_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o alexandria_n nor_o of_o antiochia_n may_v teach_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o they_o all_o shall_v preach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o two_o legate_n well_o learned_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o to_o abide_v at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o at_o antiochia_n who_o shall_v diligent_o observe_v whether_o they_o do_v continue_v preach_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o two_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o alexandria_n one_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o antiochia_n and_o two_o from_o antiochia_n the_o one_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o alexandria_n and_o so_o they_o may_v aid_v one_o another_o if_o any_o need_n be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o of_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v by_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o humble_a admonition_n correct_v that_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o correct_v it_o and_o one_o as_o temerarious_a and_o presumptuous_a
will_v contentious_o defend_v his_o error_n by_o and_o by_o it_o shall_v by_o these_o legate_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o other_o sister_n and_o if_o by_o letter_n canonical_o write_v that_o sister_n can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o harmony_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o not_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v assemble_v 2._o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o east_n and_o than_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o 150._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o city_n when_o bless_a nectarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o maximus_n ennius_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o apolinaris_n than_o it_o be_v ordain_v i_o say_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a that_o as_o old_a rome_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o former_a time_n the_o first_o place_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o then_o new_a rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precedency_n after_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o the_o second_o rome_n so_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o second_o see_v and_o shall_v preside_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n thracia_n and_o pontus_n and_o treat_v of_o all_o church-affair_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o then_o such_o legate_n warden_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v send_v also_o into_o this_o royal_a city_n and_o likewise_o from_o hence_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o ministry_n that_o they_o all_o may_v teach_v the_o same_o and_o differ_v in_o no_o point_n of_o truth_n 3._o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v the_o bishop_n be_v also_o divide_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o their_o counsel_n without_o the_o greek_n let_v these_o bishop_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o look_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o embrace_v their_o decree_n which_o be_v write_v against_o our_o knowledge_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v thunder_v against_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o above_o throw_v his_o command_n and_o will_v judge_v of_o we_o and_o our_o church_n not_o with_o our_o counsel_n but_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o we_o what_o brotherhood_n or_o what_o fatherhood_n can_v be_v in_o this_o who_o can_v patient_o endure_v it_o for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a slave_n and_o not_o child_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o grievous_a a_o yoke_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o our_o neck_n none_o other_o thing_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o only_a roman_a church_n shall_v have_v that_o privilege_n which_o they_o hunt_v after_o and_o she_o shall_v make_v law_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v without_o law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o pious_a mother_n of_o child_n but_o a_o imperious_a lady_n of_o slave_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o study_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o noble_a wit_n of_o the_o wise_a greek_n the_o only_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n which_o as_o thou_o say_v be_v above_o all_o turn_v all_o to_o nothing_o let_v he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n the_o only_a teacher_n the_o only_a commander_n and_o let_v he_o only_o as_o the_o only_a pastor_n answer_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o only_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o keep_v his_o primacy_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o his_o primacy_n but_o not_o contemn_v his_o brethren_n who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o bondage_n but_o unto_o freedom_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o ill_n he_o say_v all_z though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o except_v not_o himself_o he_o except_v no_o mortal_a he_o say_v all_o he_o except_v not_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o any_o creed_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v special_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o where_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n these_o thing_n speak_v i_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o your_o favour_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n as_o you_o do_v but_o will_v not_o follow_v absolute_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o particular_n who_o authority_n thou_o have_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o so_o excellent_a that_o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o own_o custom_n and_o receive_v her_o form_n and_o change_v in_o sacrament_n without_o examine_v by_o reason_n and_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o blind_a man_n shall_v follow_v she_o lead_v we_o whither_o she_o will_v by_o she_o own_o spirit_n which_o how_o safe_a or_o honourable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o let_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a sage_n judge_n 4._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o not_o unto_o peter_n only_o but_o indifferent_o unto_o they_o all_o with_o peter_n or_o to_o peter_n with_o they_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o peter_n only_o at_o the_o pentecost_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o in_o a_o like_a gift_n and_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v by_o peter_n that_o we_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v mince_v see_v certain_o they_o all_o equal_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o another_o or_o usurpation_n as_o true_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n only_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v from_o other_o which_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o let_v peter_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v honour_v so_o that_o the_o other_o eleven_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o apostleship_n which_o certain_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o a_o equal_a and_o not_o different_a dispensation_n not_o from_o peter_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o as_o peter_n do_v 5._o i_o grant_v there_o have_v be_v many_o heresy_n in_o constantinople_n but_o there_o also_o be_v they_o extinguish_v as_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o be_v philosophia_fw-la which_o be_v plant_v in_o constantinople_n and_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v abuse_v so_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o chalcedon_n constantinople_n ephesus_n antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v any_o more_o plead_v for_o these_o heresy_n but_o now_o in_o this_o city_n be_v no_o heresy_n as_o for_o rome_n haply_o no_o heresy_n begin_v there_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o witty_a and_o subtle_a nor_o be_v they_o such_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o here_o and_o as_o the_o vain_a wisdom_n wherewith_o some_o among_o we_o be_v miscarry_v into_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v so_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v whereby_o they_o say_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o of_o the_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o unlearned_a simplicity_n do_v hear_v other_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v either_o through_o too_o much_o sloth_n in_o search_v the_o faith_n or_o through_o slowness_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o secular_a affair_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 15._o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o this_o reply_n unto_o these_o objection_n and_o by_o these_o particular_n understand_v what_o the_o greek_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v omit_v it_o seem_v the_o roman_n will_v wipe_v away_o that_o jeer_a blot_n in_o the_o last_o
whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n appartain_v to_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n ......_o but_o now_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v diminish_v by_o oppression_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o latin_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o spaniard_n far_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v heretofore_o ....._o so_o that_o if_o the_o multitude_n give_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o grecian_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o and_o the_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o lose_v this_o title_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o these_o two_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jacobite_n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n the_o passage_n or_o proof_n before_o allege_a do_v show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v extend_v very_o wide_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jacobite_n we_o comprehend_v the_o cophites_n and_o abyssine_n and_o we_o may_v add_v the_o nestorian_n for_o masius_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o people_n be_v rather_o differ_v in_o name_n than_o in_o religion_n who_o testimony_n be_v report_v to_o be_v very_o true_a in_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o oratory_n the_o one_o near_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o the_o end_n every_o nation_n may_v use_v the_o language_n which_o he_o best_o understand_v ....._o the_o same_o masius_n discharge_v the_o nestorian_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o assure_v say_v he_o they_o be_v free_a from_o that_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n nestor_n for_o have_v a_o great_a volumn_n of_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n i_o have_v find_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a opinion_n in_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o suspect_v they_o because_o they_o in_o many_o place_n call_v not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o title_n they_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o life_n and_o of_o light_n and_o say_v the_o forenamed_a author_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o villamont_n have_v some_o notice_n that_o prester-john_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cotton_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o cophites_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o we_o have_v now_o fresh_a news_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n then_o of_o all_o these_o part_n we_o may_v think_v that_o except_o certain_a person_n at_o several_a time_n they_o all_o retain_v or_o the_o most_o part_n their_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n except_o only_o the_o western_a church_n which_o have_v suffer_v no_o small_a change_n sometime_o to_o worse_o and_o sometime_o to_o better_o not_o in_o general_a at_o once_o but_o now_o one_o nation_n and_o then_o another_o have_v suffer_v their_o eclipse_n and_o have_v show_v again_o their_o bright_a beam_n and_o the_o first_o declination_n begin_v in_o italy_n by_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o partly_o in_o default_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o when_o the_o many_o stranger_n make_v incursion_n upon_o italy_n in_o the_o two_o century_n immediate_o precede_v they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o abolish_v all_o other_o language_n except_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o prevail_v they_o burn_v study_n and_o all_o book_n that_o they_o can_v find_v io._n bodin_n method_n cap._n 7._o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o do_v withhold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o former_a bishop_n do_v move_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v bountiful_a unto_o they_o and_o for_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v their_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o follow_a bishop_n look_v unto_o wealth_n more_o than_o devotion_n and_o to_o dominion_n more_o than_o peace_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v a_o bishopric_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gain_n revenue_n and_o dominion_n as_o say_v po._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o near_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o subtle_a wit_n of_o the_o greek_n make_v heresy_n and_o heresy_n beget_v schism_n but_o the_o roman_n turn_v all_o religion_n into_o gain_n and_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n serve_v unto_o the_o gain_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o now_o desire_v of_o money_n be_v alone_o far_o more_o be_v conjoin_v with_o ambition_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o ill_a so_o that_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v if_o hunt_v after_o it_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 2._o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o see_v this_o defection_n come_v when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n defection_n gregory_n foresee_v the_o first_o defection_n that_o be_v foretold_v be_v now_o in_o do_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o i_o fear_v to_o speak_v the_o army_n or_o the_o end_n some_o read_n exercitus_fw-la and_o some_o exitus_fw-la of_o priest_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v war_n under_o pride_n who_o shall_v be_v ringleader_n of_o humility_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o and_o on_o job_n lib._n 33._o cap._n 36._o now_o ere_o antichrist_n come_v by_o himself_o some_o do_v preach_v he_o by_o their_o word_n and_o many_o by_o their_o manner_n be_v they_o not_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n who_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n do_v with_o their_o heart_n or_o desire_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o fade_a world_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v all_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o vice_n that_o they_o practice_n and_o in_o homil._n on_o luk._n 10._o he_o lament_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n but_o few_o workman_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n we_o accept_v the_o office_n but_o discharge_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n i_o think_v brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a wrack_n than_o what_o god_n suffer_v from_o priest_n when_o he_o see_v they_o example_n of_o wickedness_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o amend_v other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a if_o they_o see_v one_o humble_a or_o continent_n they_o deride_v he_o what_o can_v befall_v the_o flock_n when_o the_o shepherd_n become_v wolf_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v prey_n of_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v ministry_n into_o the_o increase_n of_o ambition_n we_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o appartain_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v fullfil_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n there_o he_o speak_v large_o of_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v when_o peter_n shall_v come_v before_o christ_n with_o the_o convert_a jew_n who_o he_o draw_v after_o he_o and_o paul_n lead_v i_o may_v say_v the_o convert_a world_n andrew_n lead_v achaia_n and_o all_o the_o shepherd_n with_o their_o flock_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o eternal_a shepherd_n what_o shall_v we_o wretched_a man_n say_v who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o have_v no_o sheep_n who_o have_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n by_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v bad_a priest_n but_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptize_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cink_n and_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o he_o say_v of_o they_o while_o we_o forsake_v thing_n that_o become_v we_o and_o mind_n thing_n that_o become_v we_o not_o we_o make_v our_o sin_n like_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o our_o fault_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n what_o can_v we_o say_v who_o be_v unworthy_o set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o press_v they_o down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o destroy_v by_o our_o example_n what_o we_o preach_v with_o our_o tongue_n who_o by_o our_o work_n teach_v wickedness_n and_o by_o our_o voice_n only_o pretend_v equity_n the_o teacher_n of_o humility_n and_o captain_n of_o pride_n with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o sheep_n we_o do_v cover_v wolvish_a tooth_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o do_v counsel_n man_n and_o be_v
gregory_n for_o gregory_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v purge_v in_o a_o bath_n at_o puteoli_n and_o damian_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o severinus_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o flood_n and_o therefore_o say_v bellarm_n the_o father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n before_o the_o schoolman_n have_v err_v and_o nevertheless_o bellarm._n and_o other_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o purgatory_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o opinion_n differ_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o durance_n there_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o hold_v now_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o live_n augustine_n that_o renown_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o speak_v but_o doubtinglie_o for_o in_o enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v as_o well_o they_o who_o build_v gold_n as_o they_o who_o build_v straw_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o fire_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o serm_n 62._o ad_fw-la from_o in_o erem_fw-la and_z ser_z 232._o the_o temp_n he_o say_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v no_o three_o in_o lib._n 5._o hypognost_n he_o say_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v heaven_n wherein_o the_o reprobate_n his_o word_n be_v the_o not-baptized_n be_v except_v the_o second_o be_v hell_n where_o every_o apostate_n and_o alliant_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o place_n nor_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o and_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o after_o the_o word_n of_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o say_v certain_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a if_o such_o man_n be_v deliver_v after_o what_o time_n soever_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o false_a true_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a punishment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n pope_n gregory_n dial._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_a and_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n solomon_n also_o say_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n can_v do_v do_v it_o instant_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v it_o apud_fw-la inseros_fw-la whither_o thou_o go_v david_n also_o say_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o saying_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o what_o condition_n every_o man_n depart_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v represent_v in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o for_o some_o light_a sault_n a_o purge_a fire_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v before_o judgement_n because_o truth_n say_v if_o any_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o some_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n and_o some_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o one_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o some_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o little_a and_o very_a small_a sin_n as_o all_o idle_a word_n continual_o etc._n etc._n thus_o unto_o augustin_n question_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o negative_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o several_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v the_o text_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o add_v there_o although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a purge_n it_o may_v be_v diligent_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o show_v his_o motive_n to_o think_v so_o but_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o appear_v as_o chrysostom_n to_o 1._o de_fw-fr laza._n con_v 4._o say_v if_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n satan_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o as_o when_o god_n send_v prophet_n satan_n send_v false_a prophet_n when_o christ_n come_v satan_n send_v false_a christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v he_o send_v false_a apostle_n still_o mix_v tare_n with_o wheat_n so_o if_o god_n do_v send_v the_o dead_a back_n into_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o may_v satan_n counterfeit_v that_o also_o not_o raise_v dead_a man_n but_o by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n with_o false_a enchantment_n or_o by_o suborn_v some_o man_n to_o feign_v themselves_o dead_a or_o to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n have_v prevent_v this_o falsehood_n and_o he_o spare_v we_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o live_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o pope_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n have_v appear_v before_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n as_o he_o hear_v it_o say_v when_o he_o be_v young_a in_o a_o bath_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_o i_o appoint_v to_o this_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o i_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o laurentius_n against_o symmachus_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v you_o if_o when_o you_o return_v hither_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v he_o find_v not_o paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v pope_n gregorie_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n and_o motive_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o promise_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o more_o apparition_n from_o testimony_n of_o most_o grave_a author_n but_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o before_o this_o gregory_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o mel._n canus_n be_v too_o credulous_a in_o a_o word_n as_o roffensis_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v in_o respon_n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 18._o and_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o repeat_v it_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o purgation_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o greek_n until_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n none_o seek_v indulgence_n for_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o esteem_n of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o beginning_n of_o indulgence_n take_v away_o purgatory_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o indulgence_n say_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o universal_o believe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o reckon_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o 1439._o where_o the_o greek_n do_v oppose_v it_o till_o they_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n but_o will_v never_o believe_v the_o thing_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o
verb._n apost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n thar_z when_o the_o defunct_a be_v mention_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o defunct_a but_o such_o as_o have_v live_v so_o before_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v they_o after_o death_n but_o they_o who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n without_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o vain_a see_v while_o they_o be_v here_o they_o receive_v no_o grace_n or_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o do_v treasure_n unto_o themselves_o no_o mercy_n but_o wrath_n and_o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n and_o add_v lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o i_o crave_v yet_o approve_v the_o voluntary_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o she_o do_v crave_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o thy_o altar_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o particular_a saint_n as_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o leo_n they_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v helpful_a unto_o saint_n leo_fw-la but_o say_v he_o this_o sentence_n be_v now_o change_v and_o ambrose_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n but_o as_o they_o who_o do_v so_o pray_v do_v never_o bring_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o such_o prayer_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la aâri_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v these_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v at_o first_o institute_v partly_o as_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n partly_o in_o commendation_n of_o their_o praise_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o that_o other_o might_n thereby_o be_v move_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v public_o the_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o live_n their_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o albeit_o these_o be_v depart_v yet_o the_o live_a believe_v they_o be_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a life_n hope_v because_o they_o be_v await_v the_o same_o their_o charity_n because_o they_o retain_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o the_o depart_v and_o their_o esteem_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n yet_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n see_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o so_o far_o he_o augustine_n in_o the_o forenamed_a sermon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v where_o cyprian_n in_o 34._o epistle_n say_v we_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o for_o they_o pamelius_n expound_v it_o not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o he_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n present_o in_o use_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o martyr_n we_o remember_v at_o the_o table_n not_o so_o as_o we_o remember_v other_o who_o rest_n in_o peace_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o their_o step_n this_o wash_a excuse_n do_v add_v more_o guilt_n as_o follow_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o glory_n or_o petition_v not_o that_o their_o saint_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o glory_n but_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v augment_v with_o we_o or_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o they_o be_v petition_n for_o some_o accidental_a glory_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v he_o do_v wrong_a unto_o a_o martyr_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o only_o who_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o essential_a glory_n unto_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o concern_v prayer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o blessedness_n and_o albeit_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n damn_v in_o hell_n epiphanius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v we_o remember_v sinner_n and_o seek_v mercy_n for_o they_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v helpful_a unto_o they_o although_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o the_o blot_n chrysostom_n homil_n 22._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioc_fw-la say_v read_v the_o scripture_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o learn_v for_o none_o can_v help_v we_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o into_o that_o place_n a_o brother_n can_v redeem_v a_o brother_n out_o of_o those_o endless_a torment_n nor_o one_o friend_n another_o nor_o the_o parent_n their_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n their_o parent_n but_o you_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n and_o none_o intercede_v for_o he_o consider_v the_o five_o virgin_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o their_o neighbour_n not_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o christ_n call_v they_o fool_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o crave_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o how_o abraham_n can_v not_o ease_v his_o torment_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o hom_n 41._o he_o bid_v rejoice_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o their_o death_n come_v to_o a_o end_n lest_o their_o punishment_n be_v increase_v yet_o say_v he_o strive_v so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v to_o help_v they_o not_o with_o tear_n but_o with_o prayer_n supplication_n alm_n and_o oblation_n so_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o none_o for_o his_o exhortation_n save_v only_o that_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o child_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o job_n offer_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n likewise_o augustine_n a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o duty_n of_o piety_n be_v bestow_v on_o such_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o enchir._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a if_o they_o be_v no_o ease_n unto_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o comfort_n pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o bellarmine_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la say_v this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a prayer_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o like_a prayer_n but_o augustine_n have_v a_o by-way_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o in_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v a_o platonic_a and_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o think_v that_o prayer_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o god_n for_o their_o relief_n as_o follow_v but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n their_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v ease_v or_o cease_v now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o precede_a 400._o year_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o he_o we_o find_v that_o both_o sort_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o great_a difference_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o elect_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o
martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n near_o the_o end_n they_o say_v the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o just_a man_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o martyr_n so_o great_a procure_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o we_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o endeavour_v and_o full_o purpose_v to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n by_o burial_n many_o prick_v forward_o nicetes_n the_o father_n of_o herod_n and_o his_o brother_n dalces_n to_o move_v the_o proconsul_n not_o to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o christian_n his_o body_n lest_o that_o say_v they_o they_o leave_v christ_n fall_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o they_o say_v when_o the_o jew_n egg_v and_o urge_v they_o forward_o which_o continual_o watch_v we_o lest_o we_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v forsake_v christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o translater_n omit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o shall_v have_v translate_v thus_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v that_o we_o can_v worship_v none_o other_o for_o we_o worship_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o martyr_n we_o love_v as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o their_o invincible_a good_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o king_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v and_o we_o wish_v we_o may_v be_v their_o companion_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n we_o see_v christian_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o other_o man_n origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 5._o hold_v that_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o blessedness_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o say_v he_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o god_n will_v it_o not_o and_o he_o refute_v the_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n courtier_n cyprian_a unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o of_o we_o two_o depart_v before_o the_o other_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n let_v our_o love_n continue_v and_o let_v not_o our_o prayer_n cease_v with_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n but_o in_o cyprian_a be_v no_o prayer_n unto_o cornelius_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v defunct_a nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a make_v way_n unto_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n afterward_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la the_o translator_n of_o eusebius_n once_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_v the_o saint_n for_o in_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-la prepar_fw-la evang._n cap._n 7._o he_o translate_v thus_o we_o honour_v all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o howsoever_o they_o die_v we_o do_v this_o daily_a honour_v the_o servant_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o go_v also_o unto_o their_o grave_n and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o intercession_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v help_v with_o god_n but_o the_o original_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v we_o pray_v beside_o their_o grave_n and_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n where_o eusebius_n have_v nothing_o for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o in_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n religious_o god_n only_o and_o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v worship_v he_o only_o adore_v he_o only_o in_o these_o place_n trapezuntius_fw-la have_v omit_v the_o partitie_n only_o the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o note_n who_o the_o worshipper_n of_o saint_n can_v allege_v true_o be_v about_o a_o 370._o for_o then_o some_o as_o basilius_n nissen_n and_o nazianzen_n do_v pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v any_o feel_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sundry_a other_o father_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o but_o do_v impugn_v this_o novation_n chrysostom_n in_o ps_n 4._o say_v at_o all_o time_n thou_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n neither_o need_v porter_n to_o bring_v thou_o in_o nor_o proctor_n nor_o friend_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v by_o thyself_o then_o especial_o do_v he_o hear_v thou_o we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o please_v he_o when_o we_o request_v by_o other_o as_o we_o may_v by_o ourselves_o for_o when_o he_o await_v our_o love_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o we_o come_v by_o ourselves_o he_o grant_v most_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n condemn_v this_o error_n in_o the_o collyridians_n and_o the_o antidicomarionite_n it_o be_v longsom_n to_o recite_v particular_a author_n we_o have_v their_o testimony_n be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n at_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n a_o 368._o in_o cap._n 35._o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v forbid_v as_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v of_o christ_n caranza_n in_o translate_n have_v put_v angulos_fw-la for_o angel_n but_o theodoret_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o coloss_n cap._n 30._o say_v express_o the_o laodicean_n in_o that_o synod_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n cap._n 23._o say_v when_o it_o be_v stoodat_fw-la the_o altar_n let_v prayer_n be_v always_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o council_n at_o carthage_n cap._n 14._o altar_n be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o apparition_n and_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o that_o place_n when_o they_o add_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o haunt_v not_o those_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o tolerate_v some_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o bring_v the_o orthodox_n against_o these_o doubt_a father_n see_v even_o they_o do_v upon_o other_o occasion_n condemn_v that_o practice_n basilius_n in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 80._o cap._n 22._o say_v see_v whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o nazianzen_n in_o oral_n in_o basil_n say_v see_v i_o be_o a_o creature_n i_o can_v adore_v any_o creature_n and_o although_o ambrose_n call_v unto_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n for_o help_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o oration_n he_o speak_v but_o passionate_o and_o rhetorical_o as_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o and_o other_o word_n give_v i_o leave_v and_o permit_v unto_o my_o sorrow_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o large_o of_o he_o with_o who_o now_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v but_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v without_o passion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o paul_n forbid_v i_o to_o serve_v any_o creature_n but_o command_v i_o to_o serve_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n the_o good_a servant_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n even_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o serve_v a_o creature_n how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v serve_v christ_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o comm_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o say_v they_o be_v confound_v with_o shame_n do_v use_v a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v they_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o king_n by_o his_o courtier_n when_o he_o call_v this_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o he_o continue_v refute_v that_o excuse_n say_v we_o go_v unto_o a_o king_n by_o his_o courtier_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v concredit_fw-la the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n who_o sure_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o we_o need_v not_o any_o intercessor_n but_o only_o a_o devote_n mind_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o repli_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o who_o give_v the_o properhonour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o last_o part_n mean_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o information_n but_o we_o have_v need_n say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n a_o miserable_a excuse_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o need_n of_o a_o intercessor_n and_o he_o say_v we_o need_v not_o a_o intercessor_n but_o a_o
john_n the_o arch-chant_a of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n into_o novation_n novation_n england_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o honorius_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o i._o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n show_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o liturgy_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o other_o have_v other_o form_n that_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v novation_n be_v multiply_v 7._o benedictus_fw-la biscopius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o bring_v many_o book_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o wirmouth_n the_o first_o glass_n in_o this_o island_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v what_o beda_n in_o hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o relate_v of_o the_o time_n custom_n of_o those_o time_n manner_n in_o this_o time_n in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o they_o never_o come_v into_o a_o church_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n no_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n will_v come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v all_o the_o care_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o not_o their_o own_o body_n wherefore_o in_o these_o day_n a_o religious_a habit_n be_v much_o reverence_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n do_v come_v he_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v see_v journey_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o exhortation_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v in_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n incontinent_o all_o the_o people_n will_v assemble_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o village_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n except_o to_o preach_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o feed_v soul_n these_o clark_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o filthy_a pest_n of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n for_o build_a monastery_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o secular_a power_n out_o of_o this_o io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o appr_fw-la 21._o have_v mark_v that_o whereas_o beda_n be_v wont_a before_o this_o time_n to_o call_v the_o preacher_n presbyter_n now_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n when_o they_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v shave_a crown_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n also_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n in_o england_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o name_v some_o and_o then_o say_v and_o other_o without_o number_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o this_o century_n except_v these_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v king_n synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o king_n say_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o each_o of_o they_o almost_o but_o never_o any_o syllable_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v read_v by_o command_n or_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n command_v of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v before_o concern_v france_n we_o see_v in_o gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 52_o 53_o 54._o the_o bishop_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v one_o his_o word_n be_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la aahortatione_n pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregati_fw-la synodum_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la in_o england_n a_o synod_n an._n 694._o begin_v thus_o wither_a the_o glorious_a king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n have_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o place_n call_v bacancelot_n the_o most_o gracious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a precede_a nota_fw-la in_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o reverend_a primate_n of_o britan_n and_o also_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n deacon_n duke_n and_o count_n together_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n &_o constitut_o pag._n 191._o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n now_o that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v convene_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o 2._o about_o the_o year_n 610._o be_v the_o second_o council_n at_o bracara_n or_o braga_n in_o bracara_n synod_n at_o bracara_n portugal_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n many_o act_n be_v read_v and_o ratify_v ca._n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o his_o call_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o afterward_o through_o compulsion_n he_o will_v obey_v let_v the_o synod_n use_v their_o discretion_n concern_v he_o ca._n 19_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o synod_n shall_v not_o contemn_v but_o go_v and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v teach_v thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o censure_n by_o the_o synod_n ca._n 45._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o sing_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ca._n 84._o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la she_o w_v out_o of_o aventi_n annal._n lib._n 3._o bojaria_n synod_n in_o bojaria_n that_o under_o lotharius_n be_v a_o synod_n in_o bojaria_n against_o the_o new_a ceremony_n of_o columban_n and_o gallus_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o be_v scot_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o augustine_n nor_o laurence_n and_o do_v oppose_v their_o ceremony_n 4._o an._n 618._o be_v the_o iv_o council_n call_v the_o universal_a at_o toledo_n of_o toledo_n the_o iv_o synod_n at_o toledo_n 70._o bishop_n ca._n 2._o it_o please_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o have_v no_o variety_n nor_o contrariety_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n among_o we_o seem_v unto_o stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o savour_v of_o errout_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o therefore_o let_v one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o no_o more_o diversity_n because_o we_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n although_o the_o old_a canon_n heretofore_o ordain_v each_o province_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o tite_n ca._n 6._o some_o parish_n be_v note_v who_o have_v no_o preach_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n now_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o preach_v of_o christ_n pashon_n that_o day_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ca._n 7._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n pass_v that_o whole_a day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lord_n passion_n whosoever_o on_o that_o day_n except_o little_a one_o and_o old_a or_o sick_a person_n shall_v interrupt_v the_o fast_a until_o the_o church_n service_n be_v do_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o easter_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ca._n 9_o because_o some_o priest_n in_o spain_n do_v omit_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n except_o on_o sunday_n in_o public_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o day_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o
richard_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n when_o chetumar_n be_v dead_a so_o great_a be_v the_o sedition_n there_o that_o no_o presbyter_n do_v abide_v until_o walinch_v be_v duke_n send_v again_o unto_o virgilius_n who_o send_v hiemo_n and_o reginbald_n presbyter_n and_o majoran_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charles_n send_v erick_n to_o be_v their_o duke_n who_o expel_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o then_o that_o land_n of_o pannonia_n inferior_a continue_v under_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o people_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o in_o all_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o send_v to_o or_o from_o rome_n for_o their_o reformation_n 13._o in_o this_o century_n the_o turk_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n or_o tartary_n into_o the_o province_n mahametans_n turk_n become_v mahametans_n of_o alami_fw-la thence_o into_o colchis_n out_o of_o that_o into_o armenia_n and_o then_o into_o asia_n the_o less_o an._n 755._o history_n do_v vary_v concern_v their_o original_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o tartar_n because_o pompon_n mela_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n reckon_v turcae_n among_o the_o scythian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n chalybes_n and_o as_o io._n lampadius_n after_o mechovius_n witness_v the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o apparel_n one_o manner_n of_o ride_v one_o manner_n of_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o in_o language_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o dialect_n as_o the_o italian_a and_o spaniard_n at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n hinder_v the_o saracen_n from_o conquer_a in_o asia_n and_o europe_n god_n raise_v up_o one_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o another_o that_o his_o church_n may_v have_v breathe_v except_o that_o they_o prevail_v in_o the_o mediterrane_n isle_n and_o peloponnesus_n in_o the_o end_n these_o two_o do_v agree_v upon_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v call_v sarazen_n and_o imbrance_n mahumetism_n 2._o they_o shall_v have_v the_o province_n of_o hircana_n or_o sogdiana_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n they_o continue_v live_v by_o pastorage_n without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o until_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o saracen_n about_o the_o year_n 1050_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o they_o until_o the_o 11._o century_n chap._n iu._n of_o britan_n 1._o beda_n a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o monastery_n at_o weeremouth_n near_o durham_n for_o doctrine_n beda_n venerable_n and_o hiâ_n doctrine_n his_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n be_v call_v venerable_a and_o be_v still_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n he_o be_v credulous_a in_o believe_v of_o false_a miracle_n and_o slip_v into_o some_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n as_o confession_n and_o chrism_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o on_o jam._n 5._o at_o these_o word_n let_v they_o pray_v anoint_v he_o say_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o prayer_n be_v conjoin_v be_v heal_v nor_o only_o by_o the_o presbyter_n but_o as_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v even_o any_o christian_n may_v anoint_v in_o his_o own_o necessity_n or_o of_o other_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o heal_a and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o die_a and_o on_o the_o word_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v he_o say_v in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v that_o discretion_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v to_o one_o another_o daily_o and_o light_a sin_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o moreover_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o more_o grievous_a leprosy_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n confess_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v cleanse_v at_o his_o will_n how_o and_o how_o long_a time_n he_o shall_v command_v he_o see_v in_o these_o word_n no_o warrant_n that_o any_o shall_v confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o one_o to_o another_o mutual_o and_o as_o he_o say_v coaequaliter_fw-la and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o the_o priest_n he_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o on_o mar._n chap._n 3._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v multiply_v many_o within_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v the_o life_n or_o conversation_n of_o virtue_n but_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n of_o virtue_n because_o miracle_n be_v in_o vain_a show_v outward_o if_o it_o fail_v that_o shall_v work_v inward_o for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n here_o he_o show_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n he_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o at_o these_o word_n if_o any_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v fear_v lest_o any_o man_n speak_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o but_o what_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v find_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n or_o sacrilegious_a or_o introduce_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n or_o leave_v or_o passing-by_a any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o god_n see_v he_o most_o manifest_o command_v preacher_n concern_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o for_o he_o command_v to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o hearer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o all_o and_o on_o the_o 2_o pet._n 1._o near_o the_o end_n who_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v well_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n these_o shall_v first_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n through_o their_o interpretation_n but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v they_o commend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hearer_n and_o what_o heavenly_a mystery_n they_o have_v perceive_v in_o secret_a these_o simple_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n do_v they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o diviner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o what_o they_o have_v forge_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o deceive_a people_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v not_o their_o own_o but_o god_n word_n so_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o shall_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o interpretation_n lest_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v attend_v this_o how_o he_o who_o writ_n will_v have_v his_o word_n understand_v so_o far_o he_o and_o how_o the_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v he_o teach_v in_o philip._n 1._o from_o augustine_n say_v when_o word_n make_v the_o scripture_n ambiguous_a first_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o distinguish_v or_o pronounce_v they_o not_o wrong_v and_o when_o after_o such_o diligence_n we_o find_v it_o uncertain_a how_o to_o distinguish_v or_o to_o pronounce_v they_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o both_o or_o all_o or_o more_o part_n be_v dubious_a than_o we_o shall_v consult_v the_o text_n itself_o by_o the_o follow_a and_o precede_v part_n where_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v unto_o which_o of_o these_o many_o sense_n it_o will_v give_v suffrage_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v conjoin_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o he_o say_v arrius_n who_o say_v that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o photinus_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o manichaeus_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o a_o very_a man_n and_o hebron_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o before_o mary_n and_o take_v his_o original_n
elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v this_o when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v therefore_o choose_v because_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o do_v first_o choose_v he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o he_o take_v this_o away_o altogether_o who_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o certain_o they_o do_v choose_v he_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o except_o because_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v they_o but_o he_o do_v choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v he_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v prevene_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o debt_n this_o be_v the_o immovable_a truth_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o ere_o we_o be_v he_o call_v we_o when_o we_o be_v averse_a he_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o glorify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v mortal_a if_o god_n be_v thus_o with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o he_o who_o will_v be_v against_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n against_o they_o who_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v let_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o he_o can_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o none_o can_v harm_v we_o but_o he_o who_o overcome_v god_n beda_n be_v large_a on_o this_o purpose_n there_o out_o of_o augustine_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v on_o luk._n 22._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o without_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v because_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o wine_n work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o body_n mystical_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o blood_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o at_o the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v he_o say_v what_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n which_o even_o your_o eye_n declare_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n this_o be_v speak_v brief_o which_o possible_o may_v suffice_v faith_n but_o faith_n require_v instruction_n he_o take_v up_o his_o body_n into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n mystical_o and_o even_o our_o eye_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n certain_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o transubstantiation_n beda_n do_v translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_n language_n and_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o ecbert_n bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o negligence_n in_o his_o call_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o translate_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_a language_n that_o people_n may_v read_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o admonish_v the_o king_n and_o correct_v false_a monk_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o monastery_n if_o they_o respect_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o solid_a virtue_n ecbert_n return_v he_o answer_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o christian_a admonition_n and_o thereafter_o do_v translate_v some_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o will._n butler_n against_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o hist_o angl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o island_n of_o britan_n do_v with_o five_o several_a language_n confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o true_a sublimity_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a britan_n scot_n picht_n and_o latin_n which_o last_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o four_o nation_n in_o the_o island_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v observe_v and_o deplore_v the_o wax_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o ecbert_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o specious_a and_o spacious_a building_n of_o monastery_n and_o in_o samu._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v with_o tear_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o tear_n how_o far_o the_o church_n slide_v daily_o into_o a_o worse_a or_o to_o speak_v moderate_o unto_o a_o weak_a estate_n he_o do_v write_v many_o book_n as_o io._n bale_n in_o cent._n 2._o testify_v he_o live_v 72_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 734._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 724._o jua_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v persuade_v by_o his_o penny_n peter_n penny_n wife_n ethelburga_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n in_o a_o monkish_a habit_n and_o first_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o penny_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o fire-house_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n and_o be_v ever_o almost_o pay_v until_o the_o year_n 1533_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a go_v to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o offa_n do_v perfidious_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v thereafter_o his_o pride_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o several_a land_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a penny_n as_o jua_fw-la have_v do_v an._n 793._o henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n report_v out_o of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la offae_n pag._n 171._o this_o penny_n be_v give_v not_o as_o a_o tribute_n unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o as_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v on_o peter_n day_n yet_o certain_o thereafter_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n tribute_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 786._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n make_v a_o league_n scotland_n a_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o archaius_n king_n of_o scot_n which_o have_v continue_v inviolate_a until_o our_o time_n the_o saxon_n and_o other_o have_v spoil_v off_o france_n by_o incursion_n and_o charles_n do_v seek_v to_o adorn_v his_o kingdom_n with_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o arm_n therefore_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o do_v entreat_v king_n archaius_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a language_n and_o of_o other_o learning_n for_o his_o university_n of_o paris_n among_o who_o archaius_n do_v send_v albinus_n or_o alcwine_n john_n meilrosius_n so_o name_v from_o the_o abbey_n melrose_n claudius_n clemens_n antoninus_n florent_fw-la reckon_v they_o among_o heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o romish_a rite_n john_n meilrosius_n become_v abbot_n of_o the_o augustinian_n at_o ticino_n and_o claudius_n be_v bishop_n of_o altisiodore_n or_o auxerre_n they_o both_o write_v several_a work_n as_o io._n bale_n show_v in_o cent._n 14._o 4._o we_o have_v mention_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o be_v a_o english_a winefrid_n boniface_n alias_o winefrid_n man_n and_o call_v winefrid_n he_o have_v bold_o reprove_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o merceland_n for_o adultery_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o life_n he_o flee_v unto_o rome_n where_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o do_v regard_v he_o for_o his_o liberty_n and_o send_v he_o into_o germany_n for_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o of_o a_o
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v
the_o person_n of_o a_o highpriest_n but_o plaie_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o shepherd_n we_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o father_n but_o false_o and_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o judas_n by_o thy_o deed_n when_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o ambition_n thou_o run_v headlong_a whatsoever_o please_v thou_o be_v lawful_a and_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o drone_n to_o christian_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n who_o the_o romanist_n call_v the_o three_o elias_n they_o conclude_v for_o these_o cause_n we_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n will_v neither_o stand_v at_o thy_o command_n nor_o acknowledge_v thy_o voice_n neither_o do_v we_o fear_v thy_o bull_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o primacy_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v separate_v through_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n who_o citizen_n we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o airth_n or_o corner_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o city_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v call_v babylon_n because_o she_o make_v her_o godhead_n equal_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n have_v all_o wisdom_n and_o glori_v that_o she_o neither_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 175._o where_o also_o be_v another_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a annal_n it_o conclude_v thus_o we_o will_v in_o no_o way_n receive_v thy_o wicked_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o uprightness_n unjust_a unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n yea_o with_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a accurse_a and_o fond_o pronounce_v and_o true_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n with_o accurse_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o holy_a religion_n we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o society_n of_o brethren_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o who_o thou_o despise_v and_o from_o who_o thou_o separate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n now_o we_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o also_o know_v thy_o disdain_n and_o swell_a dominion_n we_o yield_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o thou_o nor_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o indeavoure_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o all_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o thou_o favour_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clark_n as_o thou_o vaunt_v of_o thyself_o but_o if_o thy_o pride_n will_v suffer_v thou_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o smell_v out_o where_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n be_v 15._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o two_o king_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pretend_a head_n and_o remedy_n petition_v from_o king_n king_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o division_n of_o lorain_n or_o as_o ph._n morn_n speak_v for_o march_n luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o his_o gift_n of_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n do_v refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o usurp_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n luithpert_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n thus_o the_o present_a cause_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a any_o long_o which_o if_o i_o forsake_v i_o can_v be_v excusable_a before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v conyict_a of_o my_o promise_n make_v unto_o your_o majesty_n if_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o watch_n wherein_o i_o be_o set_v do_v see_v danger_n come_v on_o you_o and_o with_o idle_a and_o unfaithful_a silence_n i_o dissemble_v and_o become_v slothful_a i_o will_v seem_v a_o hireling_n rather_o than_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o which_o unworthy_a i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o deface_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n even_o so_o that_o by_o a_o hide_a persecution_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o infidel_n or_o they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o they_o o_o how_o to_o be_v bewail_v who_o shall_v be_v guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o timely_a and_o wholesome_a medicine_n must_v needs_o spread_v through_o the_o member_n you_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v fearful_o approach_v neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pastor_n at_o which_o the_o element_n do_v tremble_v who_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o weak_a have_v leave_v the_o pathway_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o open_v a_o ditch_n to_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o you_o from_o above_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o love_n righteousness_n what_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o the_o sour_a of_o tare_n by_o his_o craft_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v and_o that_o peace_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o watchfulness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o time_n lest_o foolish_a negligence_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o wound_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o wound_v although_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v with_o sore_n and_o several_a member_n seem_v to_o be_v disease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infirm_a must_v be_v help_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o cure_n by_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a or_o they_o must_v be_v cut_n off_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o physician_n lest_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o both_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o religious_a prince_n charles_n your_o brother_n be_v in_o time_n request_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v partner_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n return_v peaceable_o from_o your_o intend_a journey_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a endeavour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o orthodox_n doctrine_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 162._o observe_v here_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v disease_v the_o body_n can_v be_v ready_o cure_v but_o by_o common_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o synod_n 16._o hincmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o pope_n nicolaus_n be_v many_o year_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o at_o other_o time_n do_v practice_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baron_n annal._n tom_n 9_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v according_o allow_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o disallow_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o iv_o not_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n and_o he_o avow_v plain_o that_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o shall_v a_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o pope_n until_o he_o advertise_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o need_v the_o archbishop_n await_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v certain_a decree_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o do_v forbid_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n citation_n when_o he_o summon_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o two_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n
have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o massilian_n be_v semipelagian_n and_o arnobius_n on_o psal_n 108._o have_v this_o note_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o blessing_n and_o other_o unto_o damnation_n in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o please_v to_o search_v for_o this_o heresy_n he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o have_v use_v the_o name_n to_o discredit_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o they_o see_v his_o book_n to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v afraid_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o they_o do_v wrest_v some_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o they_o do_v brand_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n be_v publish_v a_o exegesis_n or_o commentary_n on_o thirteen_o vindicate_v the_o exegesis_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o remigius_n be_v vindicate_v epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o remigius_n rhemensis_n which_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 540_o a_o jesuit_n baptista_n villapand_n give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o saint_n caecilia_n in_o rome_n and_o do_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o a_o manuscript_n andr._n rivet_n in_o critic_n sacr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n see_v the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v above_o 30_o year_n before_o that_o at_o paris_n two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o the_o book_n be_v mention_n of_o gregory_n and_o beda_n i_o add_v another_o reason_n that_o exegesis_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o at_o these_o word_n except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o antichrist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n a_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o be_v call_v perdition_n because_o perdition_n shall_v come_v by_o he_o ....._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o here_o he_o have_v first_o that_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v or_o also_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v dwell_v because_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n until_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o there_o it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n and_o other_o have_v long_o before_o expound_v that_o text_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o none_o do_v apply_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v before_o that_o time_n see_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n though_o sometime_o more_o weaken_v than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o be_v never_o solow_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lotharius_n then_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o king_n and_o lotharius_n have_v a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sect._n 14._o what_o gunther_n and_o thietgaud_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o in_o sect._n 15_o what_o luithpett_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n both_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o commentary_n transubstantiation_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n next_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v commend_v this_o commentary_n to_o wit_n thereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v so_o old_a for_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n because_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o testimony_n may_v serve_v for_o clear_v many_o other_o such_o testimony_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o follow_v and_o then_o confer_v all_o together_o first_o a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n though_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v not_o these_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n christ_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o firmness_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o the_o water_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o follow_a rock_n because_o it_o signify_v spiritual_o christ_n who_o follow_v they_o of_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v drink_v because_o when_o human_a help_n fail_v they_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n give_v help_n by_o who_o powet_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o far_o there_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v communication_n i._n e._n partake_v because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o it_o be_v break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o one_o bread_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n we_o many_o be_v who_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o he_o fill_v also_o that_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o same_o fill_v the_o
body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o priest_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o that_o bread_n and_o blood_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o which_o in_o the_o church_n do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v three_o body_n but_o one_o body_n and_o as_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o they_o which_o do_v witting_o communicate_v of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o say_v christ_n have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n ...._o immediate_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o new_a passover_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v or_o frequent_o observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n he_o do_v break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n daily_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o he_o abide_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o as_o that_o body_n which_o he_o do_v lay_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n so_o daily_a that_o bread_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n provide_v for_o our_o frailty_n because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v frail_a unto_o sin_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n that_o because_o he_o can_v now_o die_v and_o we_o do_v sin_n daily_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v therefore_o because_o they_o make_v one_o body_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o he_o do_v add_v do_v this_o that_n be_v sanctify_v this_o body_n into_o my_o remembrance_n that_o be_v of_o my_o passion_n and_o of_o your_o redemption_n because_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o with_o my_o blood_n the_o lord_n leave_v this_o wholesome_a sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v fasten_v this_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n who_o approach_v unto_o death_n leave_v some_o precious_a gift_n unto_o a_o certain_a friend_n say_v have_v this_o with_o all_o diligence_n by_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o when_o thou_o see_v it_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o which_o friend_n receive_v that_o gift_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a friend_n if_o he_o do_v love_v he_o withal_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o condole_v and_o be_v sad_a for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n whensoever_o he_o behold_v that_o gift_n leave_v by_o his_o friend_n likewise_o we_o how_o oft_o soever_o we_o come_v to_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o eternal_a gift_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n call_v to_o mind_n with_o how_o great_a love_n he_o do_v love_v we_o which_o do_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o likewise_o and_o the_o cup_n understand_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o cup_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o fulgentius_n or_o it_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o by_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o concern_v the_o change_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o a_o change_n and_o a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o no_o word_n of_o a_o change_n of_o a_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v break_v after_o consecration_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o observe_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n eternal_a and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v daily_o with_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o bread_n be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n but_o even_o which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o the_o elementary_a bread_n be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n than_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o all_o which_o do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v his_o body_n or_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n although_o real_o but_o in_o a_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a manner_n albeit_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o between_o believer_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v different_a in_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o the_o own_o manner_n not_o by_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n signification_n office_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o one_o friend_n leave_v unto_o another_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o may_v have_v daily_o in_o remembrance_n that_o true_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n the_o one_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v these_o all_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o testimony_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n all_o believer_n do_v communicate_v and_o take_v part_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n blood_n when_o the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v consider_v it_o serve_v more_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o than_o for_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v print_v haymo_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o write_v by_o haymo_n at_o paris_n under_o the_o name_n of_o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstad_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n bishop_n usher_n have_v observe_v in_o histor_n gottesc_n neither_o be_v it_o he_o for_o though_o the_o argument_n before_o every_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v haymo_n yet_o before_o none_o of_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o exegesis_n be_v he_o and_o i_o add_v
all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v understand_v thou_o all_o which_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o substantial_a truth_n on_o cap._n 3._o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o firmness_n of_o say_v and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a miracle_n in_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n or_o truth_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ground_n or_o pillar_n because_o it_o have_v firm_a faith_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o divine_a doctrine_n on_o 2_o tim._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n who_o i_o do_v serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n he_o say_v this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o do_v descend_v from_o those_o father_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o unto_o we_o as_o also_o it_o descend_v from_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o in_o this_o one_o testimony_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v against_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n if_o i_o will_v stay_v but_o one_o thing_n though_o but_o a_o negative_a i_o can_v omit_v that_o in_o all_o these_o descending_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o forefather_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o from_o they_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v the_o same_o or_o not_o have_v it_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n on_o cap._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n he_o know_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o other_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o which_o be_v elect_a can_v in_o no_o way_n be_v seduce_v many_o such_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o exegesis_n which_o villapand_n call_v a_o rich_a treasure_n a_o rich_a treasure_n it_o be_v which_o so_o clear_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v forsake_v that_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o particular_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o wary_a than_o his_o brother_n and_o though_o he_o do_v bring_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o no_o where_n else_o will_v name_v that_o book_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la although_o he_o forget_v not_o other_o of_o less_o note_n 18._o haymo_n be_v bishop_n of_o halberstad_n about_o this_o time_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v young_a than_o remigius_n he_o write_v sundry_a volume_n especial_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o first_o call_v pars_fw-la hyemalis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o sentence_n in_o feria_n 4._o quatuor_fw-la tempor_fw-la at_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la gratta_fw-it plena_fw-la he_o say_v she_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n because_o she_o have_v attain_v what_o no_v other_o woman_n have_v attain_v to_o wit_n she_o do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n behold_v he_o expound_v these_o word_n otherwise_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o and_o here_o his_o word_n be_v gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la meruer_n at_o assequitur_fw-la and_o i_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n meruer_n at_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o as_o i_o have_v mark_v before_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v it_o in_o this_o signification_n and_o as_o follow_v haymo_n be_v far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n ibid._n at_o the_o word_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o he_o say_v for_o distinction_n of_o our_o holiness_n jesus_n be_v affirm_v singular_o to_o be_v bear_v holy_a for_o although_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v holy_a because_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v with_o the_o prophet_n sigh_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n bring_v i_o forth_o but_o he_o only_o be_v true_o holy_a which_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o commixtion_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n the_o papist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v free_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o plausible_o commend_v she_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o behold_v here_o haymo_n say_v more_o than_o remigius_n say_v for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v holy_a but_o more_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o commixtion_n certain_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o overcome_v be_v singular_o the_o condition_n of_o mary_n corruptible_a nature_n see_v she_o be_v conceive_v by_o commixtion_n dominic_n 4._o post_v epiphan_n there_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n on_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o do_v arise_v against_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n wax_v the_o church_n do_v scarce_o lurk_v in_o a_o few_o believer_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n public_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o die_v present_o for_o christ_n which_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o the_o history_n do_v declare_v this_o testimony_n confute_v the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v at_o all_o time_n and_o witness_v with_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v at_o some_o time_n in_o dominic_n in_o septuage_n on_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20._o he_o say_v this_o vine-yard_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o many_o godly_a as_o it_o bring_v forth_o it_o beget_v so_o many_o branch_n this_o vine-yard_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v enlarge_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o say_v because_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v to_o no_o man_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n but_o be_v give_v through_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o ...._o and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v see_v it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o by_o debt_n but_o only_o of_o gracious_a mercy_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v none_o can_v grumble_v at_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v he_o show_v mercy_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o he_o harden_v without_o iniquity_n because_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o hide_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a in_o feria_n 4_o post_n judica_fw-la on_o joh._n 10_o he_o say_v on_o these_o word_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o pasture_n which_o he_o do_v before_o promise_v unto_o his_o sheep_n wherein_o no_o herb_n wither_v but_o all_o be_v green_a all_o wax_v all_o abide_v whole_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v once_o take_v in_o be_v possess_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o here_o understand_v as_o you_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o my_o power_n here_o he_o affirm_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o feria_n 6_o post_n judica_fw-la on_o joh._n 6._o on_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o say_v see_v all_o man_n do_v desire_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nothing_o can_v do_v this_o true_o but_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o make_v they_o who_o receive_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a wherein_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n ....._o then_o he_o expound_v how_o this_o may_v be_v which_o he_o have_v say_v
sin_n here_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o text_n as_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o late_a papist_n do_v of_o a_o create_a raphiel_n or_o other_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o lawfullness_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n on_o chap._n 9_o at_o the_o word_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n be_v make_v manifest_a which_o be_v well_o compare_v unto_o smoke_n because_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o godly_a that_o pour_v blindness_n upon_o heretic_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n unto_o other_o ....._o and_o there_o come_v locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n disciple_n of_o error_n come_v to_o deceive_v the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n for_o locust_n neither_o walk_v forward_o as_o some_o wight_n neither_o do_v they_o flee_v as_o fowl_n because_o the_o disciple_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretic_n themselves_o neither_o have_v upright_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v and_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o the_o godly_a of_o who_o esaias_n say_v who_o be_v these_o which_o flee_v as_o cloud_n nor_o have_v forward_o or_o right_o walk_v of_o work_n that_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n he_o set_v my_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o direct_v my_o step_n the_o locust_n do_v leap_v and_o eat_v every_o green_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o can_v which_o have_v the_o greenness_n of_o faith_n ....._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n ...._o here_o the_o grass_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o it_o signify_v suck_v once_o which_o can_v eat_v solid_a meat_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o carnal_a ..._o and_o every_o green_a thing_n signify_v they_o who_o have_v make_v better_a progress_n who_o can_v now_o understand_v what_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v they_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o such_o can_v endure_v the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n ...._o but_o only_o the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n understand_v you_o worthy_o because_o here_o be_v exclude_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v pagan_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o false_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o sign_n in_o their_o body_n that_o be_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o with_o their_o work_n do_v defile_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v hurt_v ....._o see_v many_o do_v confess_v christ_n in_o word_n only_o but_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o deny_v he_o by_o their_o work_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o in_o all_o this_o testimony_n he_o describe_v not_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o at_o least_o his_o word_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o for_o they_o especial_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v they_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o especial_o mark_v how_o haymo_n expound_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n and_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o lib._n 6._o on_o chap._n 19_o at_o the_o word_n i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v ...._o he_o say_v because_o john_n see_v he_o great_a than_o himself_o he_o fall_v down_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o for_o here_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o john_n take_v their_o own_o person_n for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v i_o be_o alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o consider_v his_o own_o person_n he_o forbid_v that_o john_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o ...._o he_o say_v see_v that_o be_v beware_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o prefer_v above_o thou_o but_o in_o doctrine_n which_o i_o be_o send_v to_o teach_v thou_o neither_o be_o i_o thy_o companion_n only_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o brethren_n to_o wit_n i_o profess_v myself_o the_o coequal_a of_o all_o believe_a man_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n ...._o worship_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o worship_v i_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o thou_o but_o he_o in_o who_o person_n i_o appear_v how_o far_o differ_v haymo_n here_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n say_v the_o protestant_n abuse_v this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o adore_v he_o ....._o but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v for_o no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o warn_v we_o that_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o angel_n but_o we_o see_v that_o haymo_n know_v not_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o no_o believer_n shall_v worship_v a_o angel_n in_o any_o way_n in_o lib._n 7._o on_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o say_v if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v continue_v immortal_a but_o because_o he_o contemn_v god_n command_n immediate_o he_o incur_v god_n wrath_n and_o die_v a_o little_a after_o haymo_n have_v many_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sun_n in_o scripture_n but_o he_o show_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o book_n he_o say_v observe_v this_o book_n begin_v with_o grace_n and_o end_v in_o grace_n because_o both_o by_o preven_a grace_n be_v we_o save_v and_o by_o subsequent_a grace_n be_v we_o justify_v wherefore_o paul_n also_o order_v his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o grace_n and_o close_v with_o grace_n he_o have_v many_o such_o passage_n but_o these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 19_o lupus_n be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ferraria_n by_o the_o water_n lupa_n run_v into_o seine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v several_a epistle_n unto_o king_n lewis_n to_o hincmar_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n an._n 1588._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v now_o they_o be_v account_v troublesome_a who_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n the_o unlearned_a gaze_n on_o they_o continual_o and_o if_o they_o can_v espy_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o call_v human_a frailty_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o quality_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o 2_o and_o 4_o epistle_n he_o comfort_v his_o master_n einhard_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o marriage_n and_o comfortable_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n or_o mass_n for_o the_o defunct_a and_o he_o interlace_v these_o sentence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n inlightn_v the_o most_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o footstep_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n freewill_n have_v altogether_o need_v of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n the_o more_o true_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o frailty_n the_o more_o speedy_o shall_v we_o run_v unto_o the_o help_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_o say_v where_o man_n power_n fail_v the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v present_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o long_a travel_n if_o we_o endeavour_v for_o he_o who_o call_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v weary_a he_o inform_v they_o which_o come_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o crow_v they_o continue_v in_o he_o say_v with_o the_o famous_a and_o most_o sweet_a augustine_n give_v i_o lord_n what_o thou_o bid_v do_v and_o bid_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v see_v god_n both_o prevenes_n and_o follow_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o 112_o epistle_n let_v the_o worthiness_n
of_o the_o element_n and_o blow_v on_o they_o and_o cross_v they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o the_o thwart_a and_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o arm_n the_o join_v and_o unjoin_v of_o the_o priest_n thumb_n and_o fore-finger_n with_o such_o other_o rite_n which_o have_v no_o such_o foundation_n in_o nor_o relation_n unto_o christ_n institution_n nor_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o do_v smell_v of_o charm_v or_o heathenism_n more_o than_o of_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o their_o priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n à _fw-la i_o 25._o raban_n speak_v so_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o io._n eckius_fw-la in_o tom_n figurative_o the_o bread_n be_v he_o body_n figurative_o 4._o homil_n 31._o do_v cite_v his_o word_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o hatch_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a and_o raban_n be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o visible_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o because_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o believer_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n raban_n word_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a section_n do_v clear_o show_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o many_o other_o writing_n in_o this_o manner_n although_o their_o word_n have_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n 26._o observe_v he_o say_v prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o all_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o pray_v unto_o the_o bread_n i_o know_v they_o worship_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o worship_v do_v quote_v the_o ancient_n for_o adore_v the_o bread_n and_o especial_o they_o allege_v theodoret._n dial_n 2._o but_o by_o one_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o they_o may_v be_v both_o touch_v and_o see_v as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v adore_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o exemplar_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n theodoret._n deni_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_v mystical_a the_o image_n of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o adore_v or_o reverence_n he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adore_v as_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o romanist_n i_o add_v another_o testimony_n which_o they_o do_v object_n out_o of_o august_n in_o ps_n 98._o saying_n no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o they_o object_v these_o word_n as_o if_o augustine_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o his_o word_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o christ_n take_v earth_n because_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o do_v give_v we_o the_o same_o flesh_n unto_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n except_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n and_o who_o deni_v that_o flesh_n shall_v be_v adore_v some_o word_n after_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v understand_v you_o spiritual_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o so_o august_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o who_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v noster_fw-la rite_n at_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la i_o know_v not_o but_o io._n beleth_n cap._n 47._o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n do_v stand_v when_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o feast-day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o feast_n the_o people_n be_v prostrate_a and_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n except_o these_o word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a which_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v 28._o as_o christ_n do_v ordain_v that_o all_o believer_n shall_v eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o of_o communicate_v now_o leave_v of_o he_o so_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v a_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v who_o will_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n peracta_fw-la &_o comperimus_fw-la where_o be_v then_o the_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n this_o order_n of_o communicate_v have_v cease_v through_o the_o sloth_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v cochlaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la and_o harding_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o bishop_n juel_n challenge_n and_o for_o remedy_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o two_o deacon_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la and_o pope_n sergius_n the_o ii_o ordain_v mystery_n and_o the_o rite_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v break_v into_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n which_o rite_n of_o break_v remain_v yet_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v alone_o but_o they_o have_v draw_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o mystery_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 12._o f._n say_v the_o part_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o cup_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v again_o the_o part_n which_o be_v eat_v signify_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n signify_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o author_n of_o specul_n curator_n say_v two_o part_n be_v reserve_v and_o the_o three_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o cup_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v profitable_a for_o three_o thing_n unto_o just_a man_n for_o increase_v of_o grace_n unto_o sinner_n for_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o those_o in_o purgatory_n for_o take_v away_o their_o punishment_n so_o uncertain_a be_v they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o in_o that_o direction_n of_o the_o curate_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v that_o only_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v that_o part_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o cup._n so_o that_o now_o the_o communion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n turn_v into_o a_o theatrical_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o cassander_n can_v wonder_v enough_o how_o they_o have_v depart_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n and_o how_o they_o dare_v so_o clear_o violate_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n consult_v art_n 24._o 29._o christ_n do_v not_o put_v the_o sacrament_n into_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n but_o every_o one_o receive_v the_o bread_n with_o his_o hand_n alter_v receive_v be_v alter_v and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o six_o synod_n say_v jesuit_n salmeron_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o disp_n 19_o but_o this_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v that_o for_o reverence_n sake_n people_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o communicate_v the_o priest_n shall_v put_v the_o bread_n into_o their_o mouth_n
respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o hosty_a into_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o communicate_v he_o be_v order_v to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la tui_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la indignus_fw-la accipio_fw-la not_o sit_v mihi_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o condemnationi_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la prosit_fw-la pielate_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la saluti_fw-la 4._o when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o be_v order_v to_o say_v gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la ago_o domine_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ...._o &_o precor_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quod_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la whence_o we_o see_v that_o both_o before_o the_o consecration_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v call_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n out_o of_o what_o the_o people_n offer_v from_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v look_v gracious_o on_o these_o thing_n even_o on_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v on_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n and_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v two_o several_a time_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o certain_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n io._n hart_n against_o io._n reinolds_n yea_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n do_v tropologicè_fw-la signify_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v deny_v more_o than_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v express_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o concern_v the_o people_n 3._o the_o deny_v of_o the_o wine_n unto_o the_o people_n communicant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v conceive_v in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o it_o be_v say_v now_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n lest_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la ....._o ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctum_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la repleamur_fw-la i._n e._n we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v in_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o one_o element_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o other_o since_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o any_o papist_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o four_o merit_n 4._o man_n merit_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a they_o pray_v after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la commixtio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la fiat_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnibusque_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la salus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la promerendam_fw-la &_o capescendam_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la salutaris_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o whether_o the_o word_n capescendam_fw-la do_v not_o declare_v the_o other_o word_n promerendam_fw-la to_o be_v take_v there_o improper_o or_o if_o the_o word_n promerendam_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v proper_o for_o deserve_v let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la de_fw-la multitudine_fw-la miserationum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la sperantibus_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la &_o societatem_fw-la donare_fw-la digneris_fw-la cum_fw-la tuis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o martyribus_fw-la ......_o &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la intra_fw-la quorum_fw-la nos_fw-la consortium_fw-la non_fw-la aestimater_n meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la veniae_fw-la quaesimus_fw-la largitor_fw-la admit_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o sinner_n thy_o servant_n hope_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n some_o part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n into_o who_o society_n we_o beseech_v admit_v we_o thou_o not_o reckon_v our_o deserve_n but_o grant_v we_o pardon_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n sake_n who_o weigh_v these_o word_n serious_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o first_o contriver_n of_o the_o canon_n can_v plead_v for_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_n certain_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v renounce_v all_o our_o merit_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n promerendam_fw-la be_v declare_v by_o capescendam_fw-la that_o be_v they_o pray_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v a_o save_a preparation_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o expound_v that_o word_n mereamur_fw-la in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v the_o canon_n have_v nothing_o of_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o it_o nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o order_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o it_o take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n it_o be_v the_o mighty_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o canon_n continue_v when_o so_o many_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a i_o will_v not_o say_v prudence_n or_o wisdom_n but_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pronounce_v the_o canon_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o lest_o the_o people_n know_v those_o error_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canon_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v another_o place_n ãâã_d a_o notable_a ãâã_d and_o change_v in_o a_o prayer_n after_o the_o pax_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n o_o god_n father_n fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o be_v move_v in_o mercy_n will_v thou_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v for_o we_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assume_v flesh_n who_o unworthy_a i_o hold_v here_o in_o my_o hand_n i_o adore_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o and_o i_o praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a mind_n and_o intention_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o servant_n but_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o chaste_a body_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n sake_n we_o see_v this_o prayer_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v the_o first_o contriver_n order_v it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o missal_n be_v a_o division_n and_o between_o the_o word_n i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_z i_o adore_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o rubric_n say_v hic_fw-la inclinet_fw-la se_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ad_fw-la hostiam_fw-la dicens_fw-la te_fw-la adoro_fw-la te_fw-la glorifico_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o word_n precede_v be_v only_o direct_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o hosty_a
possevinus_n but_o also_o our_o zeth_n celvisius_n into_o this_o historical_a error_n whereas_o neither_o be_v gotteschalk_n a_o scot_n nor_o of_o one_o accord_n with_o this_o john_n scot_n as_o we_o have_v clear_v before_o 9_o at_o macra_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n be_v a_o synod_n an._n 881._o there_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o show_v that_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o king_n assume_v priestly_a power_n nor_o a_o priest_n meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o usurp_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o âome_v not_o to_o show_v what_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n they_o do_v recite_v a_o synodal_n homily_n of_o gregory_n the_o i_o wherein_o the_o ambition_n of_o priest_n be_v tax_v in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o external_a purpose_n partly_o through_o barbarous_a clamour_n and_o partly_o through_o negligence_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o our_o punishment_n be_v call_v bishop_n who_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o be_v welter_v in_o their_o wicked_a work_n nor_o do_v we_o reach_v the_o hand_n of_o correction_n they_o perish_v daily_o with_o much_o wickedness_n and_o we_o be_v careless_a when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v into_o hell_n but_o how_o can_v we_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o other_o since_o we_o have_v little_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o secular_a care_n that_o we_o be_v unsensible_a of_o what_o be_v within_o because_o we_o do_v affect_v so_o much_o other_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o with_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a care_n our_o mind_n be_v harden_v from_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o when_o with_o the_o very_a use_n we_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o action_n of_o adam_n world_n we_o can_v be_v soften_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o extraneal_a action_n we_o do_v forget_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o action_n we_o forsake_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o do_v wait_v on_o earthly_a affair_n we_o take_v on_o we_o the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v drown_v with_o earthly_a action_n it_o be_v very_o fulfil_v in_o we_o what_o be_v write_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o people_n when_o we_o go_v not_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n behold_v now_o be_v not_o any_o secular_a action_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o priest_n we_o see_v with_o how_o heavy_a a_o sword_n the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o with_o what_o rod_n the_o people_n do_v daily_o perish_v who_o fault_n be_v this_o but_o we_o behold_v town_n be_v waste_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v monastery_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o field_n lie_v waste_v and_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o people_n death_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o life_n for_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o people_n beat_v down_o because_o through_o our_o sloth_n they_o be_v not_o instruct_v unto_o life_n let_v we_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n who_o be_v ever_o convert_v by_o our_o teach_n or_o be_v admonish_v by_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o luxury_n by_o our_o information_n who_o have_v forsake_v pride_n or_o avarice_n here_o we_o be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o eternal_a shepherd_n can_v we_o bring_v thither_o any_o flock_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o our_o preach_n but_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o can_v hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o place_n in_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o synod_n in_o england_n and_o do_v treat_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n but_o only_o for_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenge_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n hen._n spelman_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 887._o be_v a_o synod_n under_o king_n alfred_n at_o least_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o omit_v the_o second_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n he_o say_v the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n on_o this_o place_n will._n lambard_n who_o do_v translate_v these_o law_n out_o of_o the_o saxonish_a into_o latin_a say_v this_o omission_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n that_o for_o conciliate_a authority_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a to_o diminish_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n 11._o at_o triburia_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 22_o german_a bishop_n an._n 895._o at_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o ca._n 1._o he_o command_v to_o apprehend_v all_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o man_n judgement_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o so_o happen_v to_o be_v kill_v they_o who_o kill_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o censure_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a ca._n 6._o if_o any_o come_v presumptuous_o into_o a_o church_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o sacrilege_n ca._n 11._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o extreme_o co-act_a shall_v commit_v murder_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o perjury_n or_o theft_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v how_o much_o more_o he_o who_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o he_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n shall_v walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v he_o smite_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 13._o augustine_n the_o wonderful_a doctor_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v clear_o of_o tithe_n in_o few_o word_n tithe_n be_v require_v as_o debt_n what_o if_o god_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o o_o man_n the_o earth_n which_o thou_o till_a be_v mine_n the_o seed_n which_o thou_o scattere_v be_v i_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o weary_a be_v i_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v i_o and_o since_o all_o be_v i_o thou_o who_o apply_v but_o thy_o hand_n deserve_v only_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o yet_o i_o give_v thou_o nine_o part_n give_v i_o the_o ten_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o nine_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v multiply_v the_o nine_o unto_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v wherefore_o shall_v tithe_n be_v give_v let_v he_o know_v that_o therefore_o be_v they_o give_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o this_o devotion_n he_o will_v give_v we_o necessary_n more_o abundant_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v help_v may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o spiritual_a service_n ....._o we_o do_v judge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n ca._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o christian_a religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v defile_v in_o adultery_n ca._n 44._o if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o his_o brother_n shall_v afterward_o marry_v she_o the_o brother_n which_o first_o defile_v she_o because_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o brother_n ere_o he_o marry_v she_o shall_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n and_o correction_n and_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o neocoesarian_a council_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o
if_o he_o have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n otho_n not_o dare_v to_o encounter_v he_o any_o more_o flee_v into_o a_o boat_n to_o escape_v by_o sea_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o pirate_n who_o carry_v he_o into_o sicily_n not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v ransom_v and_o return_v into_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v an._n 984._o then_o again_o be_v contention_n at_o rome_n for_o a_o new_a emperor_n the_o roman_n will_v have_v have_v their_o consul_n crescentius_n choose_v henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o cousin_n of_o otho_n the_o two_o do_v challenge_v the_o right_n of_o educate_v the_o late_a emperor_n son_n otho_n and_o seek_v the_o empire_n for_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o fear_n of_o crescentius_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n speedy_o choose_v otho_n although_o but_o 12_o year_n old_a 6._o otho_n the_o iii_o with_o natural_a fortitude_n be_v learn_v in_o grecian_a wisdom_n death_n the_o emperor_n be_v great_a again_o and_o put_v a_o pope_n to_o death_n for_o his_o rare_a gift_n he_o be_v account_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suppress_v crescentius_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o italy_n he_o cause_v his_o uncle_n bruno_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n this_o be_v pope_n gregory_n the_o v._o the_o roman_n do_v hardly_o condescend_v unto_o his_o election_n and_o therefore_o when_o otho_n be_v go_v into_o germany_n crescentius_n cause_v pope_n john_n the_o xviii_o to_o be_v elect_v the_o emperor_n return_v with_o speed_n and_o force_v the_o roman_n to_o submit_v and_o deprive_v pope_n john_n of_o life_n aventinus_n write_v that_o they_o throw_v his_o body_n over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o since_o that_o day_n a_o pope_n may_v not_o visit_v the_o capitol_n also_o he_o do_v set_v crescentius_n upon_o a_o vile_a horse_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o ear_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n and_o then_o hang_v he_o the_o roman_n be_v still_o discontent_v and_o fear_v lest_o the_o empire_n may_v return_v to_o constantinople_n because_o otho_n be_v so_o near_o in_o blood_n unto_o basilius_n and_o so_o a_o new_a mutiny_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v intelligence_n he_o have_v no_o male_a child_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n say_v naucler_n emperor_n the_o order_n for_o elect_v a_o emperor_n chronogr_n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 34._o and_o of_o his_o uncle_n gregory_n the_o v._o will_v provide_v against_o insurrection_n in_o time_n come_v many_o do_v call_v this_o the_o work_n of_o pope_n gregory_n but_o if_o his_o power_n at_o that_o time_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o may_v rather_o think_v with_o naucler_n that_o otho_n lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o elect_v a_o emperor_n first_o that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o may_v challenge_v the_o empire_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n but_o by_o election_n only_o 2._o that_o the_o electer_n shall_v all_o be_v german_n 3._o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v a_o german_n 4._o when_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o empire_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o electer_n 5._o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o frankford_n and_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n until_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o be_v call_v caesar_n augustus_n 6._o some_o do_v add_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o three_o crown_n one_o of_o straw_n in_o mentz_n another_o of_o iron_n at_o milan_n and_o the_o three_o of_o gold_n at_o rome_n he_o devise_v some_o of_o these_o condition_n to_o satisfy_v the_o italian_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o think_v to_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o germany_n the_o article_n thereafter_o be_v more_o particular_o clear_v henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o do_v for_o the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n as_o follow_v get_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o be_v make_v portitor_n ensis_fw-la the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n be_v design_v camerarius_fw-la and_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v create_v archidapifer_n unto_o they_o be_v conjoin_v three_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colein_n and_o trevers_n and_o if_o these_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o odd_a voice_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o bohem._n the_o peer_n of_o france_n be_v not_o well_o please_v because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v altogether_o exclude_v nevertheless_o because_o their_o royal_a race_n be_v late_o change_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o house_n of_o hugh_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr earl_n of_o paris_n they_o let_v it_o pass_v platin._n in_o gregor_n 5._o in_o the_o year_n 1001_o the_o saracen_n invade_v italy_n and_o take_v capua_n otho_n do_v quick_o overthrow_v they_o and_o return_v into_o rome_n say_v that_o he_o will_v reform_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n sigon_n de_fw-fr regn_n ital._n lib._n 7._o and_o some_o write_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o fix_v his_o manure_n at_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o palace_n in_o the_o place_n where_o julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v dwell_v the_o roman_n in_o a_o sudden_a uproar_n slay_v many_o german_n take_v otho_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o in_o his_o chamber_n if_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o hugh_n a_o italian_a marquis_n have_v not_o feign_v a_o capitulation_n with_o the_o citizen_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n otho_n disguise_v himself_o and_o escape_v their_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o supreme_a providence_n say_v genebrard_n in_o chronol_n lib._n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 315._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v place_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o paul_n and_o john_n he_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n otho_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o thereafter_o he_o go_v back_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o golden_a cup_n which_o the_o wife_n of_o crescentius_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o germany_n an._n 1002._o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o tom_n 10._o ad_fw-la an._n 903._o §_o 1._o forewarn_v his_o reader_n apostle_n pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o apostle_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o daniel_n and_o by_o our_o lord_n what_o do_v he_o insinuate_v in_o these_o word_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v fly_v out_o of_o babel_n and_o leave_v her_o abomination_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o continue_v lament_v and_o cry_v fie_o for_o shame_n alas_o for_o sorrow_n that_o so_o many_o monster_n horrible_a to_o be_v see_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o see_v which_o deserve_v reverence_n of_o angel_n how_o many_o misery_n how_o many_o tragedy_n have_v proceed_v from_o they_o and_o fascicul_n temp_n ad_fw-la an._n 894._o say_v oh_o oh_o good_a god_n how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o darken_v how_o many_o scandal_n do_v we_o read_v that_o have_v be_v about_o these_o time_n in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o thou_o have_v keep_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n hitherto_o what_o contention_n sect_n ambition_n intrusion_n persecution_n oh_o the_o bad_a time_n when_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v fail_v and_o truth_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n alas_o what_o convention_n what_o congregation_n what_o man_n shall_v now_o be_v secure_a see_v primitive_a holiness_n have_v so_o fail_v a_o little_a before_o an._n 914._o he_o say_v there_o be_v present_v unto_o lewis_n a_o monster_n with_o a_o dog_n head_n and_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o a_o man_n which_o do_v resemble_v say_v he_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o time_n for_o man_n without_o a_o head_n do_v wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o bark_v like_o dog_n and_o genebrard_n in_o chronol_n ad_fw-la an._n 901._o say_v this_o age_n be_v unhappy_a for_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 150_o year_n be_v about_o fifty_o pope_n from_o john_n the_o viii_o till_o leo_n the_o ix_o which_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o they_o be_v apotactici_n apostataeve_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la apostolici_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o apostate_n rather_o than_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o naucler_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la gener_fw-la 31._o speak_v of_o pope_n romanus_n say_v behold_v how_o far_o these_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o predecessor_n for_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o their_o own_o but_o now_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v exerce_fw-la enmity_n one_o against_o another_o no_o other_o
good_a work_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o he_o add_v lest_o it_o come_v into_o one_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v save_v and_o thereupon_o one_o be_v slack_a and_o think_v it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o needful_a to_o study_v unto_o virtue_n that_o one_o may_v attain_v life_n see_v they_o be_v already_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n unto_o other_o unto_o this_o he_o say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v and_o keep_v a_o godly_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o judge_v the_o move_a cause_n to_o be_v the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o scruple_n which_o he_o remove_v and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o his_o word_n on_o v._o 2._o ch_n 2._o 10._o 3._o porsena_n mark_v in_o the_o margin_n transubstantiation_n and_o transubstantiation_n at_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o matth._n 26_o panis_n qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la figura_fw-la and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n be_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o answer_a figure_n for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o by_o unspeakable_a operation_n it_o be_v transform_v although_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v bread_n because_o we_o be_v infirm_a and_o do_v abhor_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n especial_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v flesh_n and_o on_o mar._n 14_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v that_o be_v have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o also_o we_o do_v adjoin_v prayer_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o take_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o and_o some_o exemplar_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o again_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n see_v o_o man_n that_o be_v because_o of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v accustom_v we_o abhor_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o see_v blood_n and_o flesh_n set_v before_o we_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v they_o but_o will_v abhor_v they_o therefore_o the_o merciful_a god_n condescend_v unto_o our_o weakness_n keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o transelementate_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o be_v his_o word_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n now_o behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n when_o it_o be_v fond_a on_o a_o thing_n ixion_n as_o the_o fable_n be_v will_v so_o fain_o have_v have_v juno_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v she_o in_o his_o embracement_n when_o he_o have_v but_o the_o wind_n or_o cloud_n so_o the_o romanist_n think_v they_o have_v here_o their_o transubstantiation_n when_o they_o have_v but_o word_n far_o different_a from_o what_o they_o do_v fancy_n in_o these_o testimony_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o two_o passage_n first_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o answer_a figure_n i_o will_v they_o can_v conjoin_v the_o word_n on_o mark_n it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o and_o some_o exemplar_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n where_o the_o author_n deni_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o exemplar_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o or_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o some_o exemplar_n therefore_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o some_o exemplar_n but_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o exemplar_n against_o who_o be_v this_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o impute_v unto_o some_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o mere_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o never_o read_v any_o who_o have_v so_o affirm_v except_o socinian_o or_o anabaptist_n so_o then_o in_o these_o word_n theophylact_fw-mi speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o say_v we_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n next_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o first_o mark_n that_o the_o former_a passage_n prove_v it_o not_o 2._o where_o say_v theophylact_v so_o they_o say_v in_o these_o word_n by_o unspeakable_a operation_n it_o be_v transform_v although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n i_o answer_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v attentive_o what_o be_v transformation_n it_o be_v twofold_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o external_a and_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o word_n on_o mark._n internal_a transformation_n be_v when_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v change_v but_o the_o inward_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o which_o be_v before_o as_o when_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n or_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n but_o theophylact_v say_v it_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v flesh_n wherefore_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o proper_a transformation_n but_o a_o improper_a kind_n and_o so_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o romanist_n say_v he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o say_v he_o so_o not_o on_o matthew_n for_o his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v or_o convert_v into_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v god_n transelement_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n so_o neither_o on_o matthew_n nor_o mark_n either_o first_o or_o last_o do_v theophylact_v assert_v a_o transformation_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o convert_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o transelementation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o show_v how_o the_o papist_n delude_v themselves_o with_o his_o word_n as_o for_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o his_o word_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o first_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o bread_n he_o mean_v god_n keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a but_o transelementate_n they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o bare_a and_o earthly_a thing_n he_o translate_v they_o into_o another_o rank_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o set_v in_o another_o file_n or_o rank_n of_o thing_n even_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o of_o seal_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o be_v to_o remove_v a_o soldier_n from_o one_o file_n into_o another_o and_o then_o the_o soldier_n change_v not_o his_o nature_n but_o his_o place_n and_o use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o
predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o âe_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
amelphis_n john_n or_o gregory_n vi_o because_o satan_n can_v not_o open_o persecute_v christ_n by_o pagan_n he_o crafty_o intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o albeit_o god_n permit_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v our_o sin_n so_o deserve_a yet_o the_o time_n of_o recompense_n be_v at_o hand_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la li._n 13._o many_o other_o book_n be_v write_v against_o this_o hildebrand_n there_o be_v name_v one_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n write_v by_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o niembergh_n as_o be_v think_v the_o author_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewdness_n of_o clerk_n then_o he_o add_v hence_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v defile_v hence_o that_o unrighteousness_n have_v wax_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o truth_n false_a testimony_n and_o for_o common_a faith_n perjury_n do_v abound_v since_o law_n be_v silent_a giving_z place_n to_o war_n that_o say_v of_o hoseah_n be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o mercy_n in_o the_o land_n curse_v and_o lie_v murder_n and_o steal_v have_v overflow_v behold_v some_o bishop_n have_v join_v unto_o the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n account_v more_o of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o the_o enemy_n so_o w_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o tare_n of_o many_o scandal_n that_o now_o in_o bishopric_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n but_o execration_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o cyprian_n write_v see_v idol_n forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n leave_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a craft_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o deceive_v the_o unwise_a and_o by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v now_o it_o appear_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n seeing_z as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 5._o have_v the_o same_o the_o abovenamed_a waltram_n in_o another_o place_n lament_v that_o then_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n swell_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o believer_n draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o under_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v paint_v wall_n and_o hypocrite_n 12._o when_o gregory_n and_o victor_n the_o two_o head_n of_o that_o pernicious_a faction_n faction_n more_o opposition_n against_o that_o faction_n be_v go_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n consider_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o unhappy_a schism_n think_v good_a to_o meet_v at_o garstung_a for_o debate_v their_o strife_n no_o more_o with_o sword_n but_o with_o reason_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o faction_n conveen_v in_o january_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n have_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v assemble_v prudent_a father_n to_o establish_v peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o departure_n do_v leave_v the_o temerity_n violence_n and_o pestiferous_a error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o despise_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v cut_v in_o sunder_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o confute_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n who_o despise_v a_o oath_n break_v covenant_n and_o keep_v not_o promise_n despise_v he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v he_o offend_v he_o who_o name_n the_o other_o party_n have_v believe_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v transgress_v shall_v i_o bring_v upon_o his_o pate_n shall_v he_o who_o have_v transgress_v his_o covenant_n escape_v you_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o who_o as_o by_o who_o thou_o have_v swear_v and_o he_o be_v more_o faithful_a who_o do_v believe_v thou_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v who_o hatch_v mischief_n against_o thy_o enemy_n or_o rather_o now_o thy_o friend_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o divine_a majesty_n we_o find_v it_o command_v concern_v tiberius_n and_o nero_n who_o be_v not_o only_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o most_o vile_a monster_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o not_o only_o be_v obedient_a unto_o prince_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a even_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o supplicate_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o they_o that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o be_v ambitious_a and_o presumptuous_a who_o dare_v with_o whorish_a face_n misinterpret_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n what_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o force_v it_o to_o serve_v unto_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gull_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v child_n without_o all_o knowledge_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n therefore_o hildebrand_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n when_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o be_v the_o time_n now_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n the_o most_o high_a majesty_n have_v provide_v but_o slender_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o mortal_n if_o he_o have_v so_o entrust_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n who_o can_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o can_v rule_v it_o true_o the_o wise_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o burden_n we_o have_v not_o need_v that_o any_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n do_v use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n stewardship_n for_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o book_n which_o the_o physician_n luke_n have_v write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n messenger_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o iron_n nor_o robbery_n murder_n kill_v of_o man_n nor_o perjury_n and_o our_o helmet_n breastplate_n girdle_n buckler_n and_o sword_n be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v of_o salvation_n truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n these_o divine_a gift_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n do_v often_o proffer_v most_o willing_o unto_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o papal_a party_n have_v choose_v gebhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburgh_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o oration_n he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 5._o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o that_o time_n to_o assemble_v again_o in_o may_n at_o mentz_n the_o papal_a party_n do_v preveen_v the_o time_n and_o assemble_v at_o quintelburgh_n now_o call_v quedlinburgh_n in_o april_n there_o they_o wrest_v some_o word_n of_o wezilo_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o arch-heretic_n they_o call_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o clemens_n iii_o the_o synod_n at_o mentz_n be_v very_o solemn_a there_o be_v the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n and_o many_o duke_n peter_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o legate_n of_o clemens_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n by_o common_a suffrage_n the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a unto_o christian_a piety_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v publish_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o christian_n shall_v shun_v the_o company_n of_o those_o accurse_a person_n who_o we_o have_v name_v see_v they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o we_o and_o not_o we_o from_o they_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o abuse_v christian_a piety_n and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n they_o run_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n they_o not_o only_o exhort_v unto_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o also_o be_v ringleader_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n what_o will_v
they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domician_n decius_n etc._n etc._n avenii_n lib._n cit_fw-la who_o record_v many_o other_o synod_n condemn_v that_o faction_n as_o also_o sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblac_n who_o have_v continue_v the_o epitome_n of_o jerom_n and_o have_v brief_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 381._o until_o 1112_o there_o he_o note_v many_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o prince_n he_o say_v of_o they_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a priest_n have_v arisen_a who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o dare_v advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v while_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n they_o have_v put_v away_o christian_a charity_n and_o simplicity_n 13._o when_o bishop_n and_o priest_n become_v monarch_n some_o monarch_n become_v country_n reformation_n of_o some_o country_n pastor_n as_o olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o steuchilus_n king_n of_o sweden_n teach_v their_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n herman_n contractus_fw-la count_n of_o vere_v infirm_a in_o body_n be_v admire_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a arabic_a and_o latin_a tongue_n singular_a in_o philosophy_n especial_o astronomy_n rhetoric_n poesy_n and_o divinity_n jo._n lampad_a in_o mellifi_n remember_v also_o that_o some_o german_n be_v then_o persecute_v for_o deny_v purgatory_n the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n ecbert_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o they_o and_o contemptuous_o call_v they_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n the_o emperor_n also_o and_o the_o pope_n make_v constitution_n against_o they_o the_o people_n heneti_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n i._n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o kill_v the_o bishop_n they_o throw_v down_o the_o church_n and_o return_v to_o idolatry_n henry_n iii_o restore_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o erect_v bishopric_n among_o they_o io._n pap._n in_o hist_n convers_n after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v sturr_n there_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1045._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o king_n peter_n send_v for_o andrew_n bela_n and_o leventa_n which_o be_v of_o the_o kinâed_n of_o steven_n and_o banish_v into_o bohem_n and_o poland_n the_o king_n understand_v this_o plot_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v hang_v viâca_n bua_n and_o buchna_n three_o chief_a man_n and_o punish_v other_o cleave_v unto_o they_o other_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o noble_n convening_n at_o canad_n send_v for_o andrew_n and_o leventa_n again_o with_o solemn_a promise_n and_o oath_n to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o obedience_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o they_o at_o novum_n castrum_n demand_v first_o to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o live_v after_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o their_o father_n in_o paganism_n to_o kill_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v christianism_n and_o worship_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o vacha_n begin_v in_o the_o castle_n belos_n and_o his_o son_n gather_v socerer_n and_o soothsayer_n by_o who_o enchantment_n he_o purchase_v the_o people_n favour_n then_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o latin_a and_o dutch_a priest_n cruel_o likewise_o andrew_n and_o leventa_n levi_v a_o army_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o four_o bishop_n gerard_n bistrit_a buld_v and_o beneath_o and_o zehung_a count_n of_o alba_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o gerard_n say_v brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o other_o believer_n here_o present_a we_o shall_v to_o day_n go_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o night_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o mass_n they_o go_v with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o army_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o pesch_n and_o the_o king_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o alba_n where_o he_o die_v ann_n 1047._o then_o andrew_n be_v crown_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o enemy_n he_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o all_o hungarian_n shall_v renounce_v paganism_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o himself_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v down_o the_o danube_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n pesch_n some_o hungarian_n in_o the_o nighttime_n boar_v all_o the_o emperor_n ship_n under_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o so_o that_o the_o army_n be_v weaken_v naucler_n gener._n 35._o and_o in_o gener._n 36._o he_o show_v how_o the_o emperor_n seek_v peace_n and_o hardly_o obtain_v it_o for_o continue_v peace_n they_o do_v agree_v that_o solomon_n king_n andrew_n son_n shall_v marry_v sophia_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n but_o then_o bela_n the_o king_n brother_n make_v a_o new_a insurrection_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o polonian_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n and_o prevail_v so_o that_o andrew_n be_v kill_v and_o solomon_n flee_v into_o germany_n and_o bela_n be_v crown_v at_o alba_n immediate_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n for_o settle_v and_o order_v the_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n especial_o the_o country_n man_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o father_n in_o paganism_n to_o put_v away_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o retain_v our_o tithe_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v amaze_v and_o crave_v a_o delay_n for_o three_o day_n on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o multitude_n come_v for_o the_o answer_n at_o the_o king_n command_n soldier_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o invade_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v other_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o renounce_v paganism_n by_o confer_v the_o former_a part_n with_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o two_o thing_n especial_o do_v hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heathen_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v latin_a priest_n who_o do_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o moreover_o religion_n be_v press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o the_o saxon_n mistiwoi_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o wandal_n do_v so_o approve_v himself_o unto_o d._n bernard_n that_o he_o do_v espouse_v unto_o he_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n tiaderik_n a_o marquis_n say_v unto_o the_o duke_n it_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o give_v such_o a_o lady_n unto_o a_o dog_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o mistiwoi_n he_o say_v be_v we_o then_o dog_n be_v this_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o be_v dog_n we_o will_v let_v they_o feel_v our_o madness_n the_o wandal_n than_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o profess_v hostility_n against_o christian_n at_o aldenburgh_n they_o make_v their_o sport_n with_o sixty_o priest_n they_o destroy_v hamburgh_n and_o the_o bishop_n benno_n escape_v with_o his_o life_n they_o expel_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n out_o of_o all_o his_o land_n duke_n bernard_n levi_v a_o army_n against_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n send_v aid_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o fight_n mistiwoi_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o wandal_n be_v bring_v into_o payment_n of_o their_o former_a tribute_n but_o for_o eighty_o year_n they_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o religion_n say_v al._n crantz_n in_o saxo._n li._n 4._o c._n 34._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n mistiwoi_fw-fr duke_n of_o poland_n do_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n make_v great_a havoc_n in_o germany_n betwixt_o the_o river_n sala_n and_o albe_n destroy_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o kill_v many_o thousand_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v prepare_v against_o he_o he_o return_v with_o his_o spoil_n loc._n cit_fw-la c._n 36._o 14._o about_o the_o year_n 980._o theodor_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n manichee_n of_o the_o manichee_n john_n zimisca_n to_o remove_v the_o manichee_n who_o call_v themselves_o cathari_n and_o pavacimi_fw-la into_o some_o remote_a place_n because_o they_o overspread_v all_o and_o infect_v many_o with_o their_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n transport_v many_o of_o they_o into_o philippopolis_n in_o thracia_n where_o alexius_n commenus_n emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n iv_o cause_v dispute_v with_o they_o and_o by_o information_n do_v prevail_v with_o many_o of_o they_o
bishop_n what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v both_o france_n and_o britanny_n and_o africa_n and_o india_n &_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v worship_n one_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v big_a than_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o have_v another_o custom_n at_o rome_n jerom_n say_v there_o why_o speak_v you_o of_o one_o city_n why_o stand_v you_o for_o a_o few_o from_o who_o arrogance_n have_v rise_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n gratian_n have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o dec._n dist_n 43._o and_o there_o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a but_o in_o the_o second_o primitive_a church_n both_o name_n &_o office_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v therefore_o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o administration_n be_v common_a because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 1_o tim._n 3._o say_v after_o the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n why_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v one_o for_o they_o both_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o eph._n 4._o he_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v at_o the_o ground-laying_a for_o he_o have_v create_v timothy_n a_o presbyter_n and_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n that_o when_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o second_o may_v succeed_v and_o as_o yet_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a but_o because_o thereafter_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o order_n be_v change_v a_o council_n provide_v that_o not_o by_o succession_n but_o by_o merit_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o lest_o a_o unworthy_a man_n attain_v the_o place_n and_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostom_n though_o a_o patriarch_n write_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n omit_v the_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n almost_o betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n see_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n also_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n do_v agree_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n also_o and_o they_o be_v above_o they_o in_o ordination_n only_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v only_o this_o more_o than_o the_o presbyter_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o what_o jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o that_o one_o prerogative_n ordination_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o enter_v a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o follow_v present_o but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v the_o bishop_n only_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o thereby_o ordain_v he_o even_o as_o at_o this_o present_a in_o low_a germany_n the_o classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n appoint_v one_o of_o their_o number_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n both_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o affirica_fw-la as_o it_o be_v command_v express_o in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o carthage_n ge._n cassander_n in_o consultat_fw-la art_n 14._o say_v all_o man_n do_v consent_n that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o thereafter_o for_o keep_v of_o order_n and_o eschew_v schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v unto_o presbyter_n and_o unto_o he_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o only_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o holy_a order_n because_o as_o we_o do_v read_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o other_o as_o pope_n vrban_n testify_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o testimony_n now_o behold_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o numidia_n and_o mauritania_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a be_v about_o eighty_o subscriber_n and_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o the_o nine_o subscriber_n call_v they_o coetum_fw-la consacerdotum_fw-la but_o certain_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o diocy_n in_o these_o two_o province_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n diocy_n a_o parish_n as_o we_o speak_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o another_o council_n in_o the_o same_o town_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustin_n be_v 214._o bishop_n beside_o some_o correspondent_o from_o other_o nation_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o parish_n may_v be_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o diocy_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o these_o two_o province_n wherefore_o these_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o many_o pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n as_o it_o also_o appear_v there_o for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o ca._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr cellula_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o ca._n it_o be_v say_v episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hospitiolum_fw-la habeat_fw-la there_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o as_o cellula_fw-la and_o hospitiolum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a change_n of_o these_o name_n be_v in_o the_o next_o title_n and_o chapter_n we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la stephan_n say_n the_o copious_a body_n of_o priest_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o glue_n and_o bond_n of_o mutual_a unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o society_n will_v attempt_v to_o spread_v a_o heresy_n and_o divide_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n other_o may_v contribute_v their_o aid_n and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v gather_v the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n here_o a_o council_n be_v a_o copious_a body_n of_o priest_n and_o howbeit_o one_o can_v command_v another_o yet_o each_o one_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o society_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o novatian_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o li._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la feli._n presbyt_fw-la and_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n praepositus_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o episcopos_fw-la as_o signify_v the_o same_o office_n say_v the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a overseer_n praeposito_fw-la nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la especial_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a which_o we_o see_v to_o flow_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a may_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n god_n do_v instruct_v and_o show_v that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n assist_v that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v proclaim_v and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o it_o be_v scan_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a direction_n when_o peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o we_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o choose_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o of_o deacon_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o according_a to_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o do_v among_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n that_o all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v conveen_v and_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a for_o they_o
defend_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o bless_a augustine_n observe_v here_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n call_v his_o father_n and_o master_n depend_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o upon_o augustine_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o now_o they_o call_v the_o casket_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n urban_n and_o paschalis_n that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o reverend_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o he_o say_v your_o highness_n your_o majesty_n but_o he_o never_o say_v your_o holiness_n he_o call_v they_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o never_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n can_v i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a in_o comment_n on_o mat._n 16._o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o all_o on_o rom._n 9_o see_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v into_o condemnation_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o before_o grace_n but_o unto_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o but_o unto_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v potter_n which_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n altogether_o corrupt_a in_o adam_n make_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o other_o unto_o shame_n in_o his_o justice_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o through_o peter_n or_o paul_n grace_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o free_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o rom._n 10._o see_v hear_n be_v of_o grace_n another_o grace_n be_v also_o necessary_a which_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n outward_o avail_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o inward_o touch_v the_o hearer_n heart_n on_o chap._n 14._o he_o shall_v stand_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v for_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v for_o he_o who_o fall_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v who_o stand_v and_o rise_v who_o riseth_z on_o 1_o cor._n 4._o who_o have_v discern_v thou_o he_o say_v this_o because_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n none_o but_o god_n discern_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v carnal_a and_o vain_o puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v who_o have_v discern_v thou_o may_v answer_v by_o voice_n or_o thought_n and_o say_v my_o faith_n or_o my_o prayer_n or_o my_o righteousness_n have_v discern_v i_o the_o apostle_n preveen_v such_o thought_n and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v and_o be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v good_a away_o for_o if_o god_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v and_o another_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v good_a he_o be_v better_a which_o have_v make_v thou_o good_a than_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o but_o none_o be_v better_a than_o god_n therefore_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n both_o that_o thou_o be_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a on_o hebr._n 10._o this_o true_a priest_n do_v not_o offer_v often_o or_o many_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o offering_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n after_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o suffering_n sit_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o and_o albeit_o we_o offer_v it_o daily_o that_o be_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o jesuit_n raynaud_n deni_v these_o commentary_n to_o be_v anselm_n albeit_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o many_o edition_n they_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o once_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o commentary_n on_o matthew_n be_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o again_o he_o guess_v it_o to_o be_v willielm_n parisiens_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o reject_v any_o book_n but_o these_o testimony_n agree_v with_o his_o other_o work_n which_o the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v and_o have_v publish_v that_o on_o matth._n 16._o i_o find_v not_o in_o they_o yet_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v in_o li._n 1._o ep_v 68_o that_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o with_o augustine_n see_v then_o what_o augustine_n say_v on_o joh._n tract_n 124._o as_o for_o peter_n himself_o proper_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n by_o nature_n one_o christian_a by_o grace_n one_o and_o the_o first_o apostle_n by_o more_o abound_a grace_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o name_v from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v from_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o christian_a from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n for_o what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o propriety_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o rock_n by_o signification_n and_o ibi_fw-la tract_n 7._o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v signify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v augustine_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n deny_v that_o power_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o church_n as_o that_o commentary_n say_v concern_v freewill_n and_o grace_n anselm_n speak_v often_o and_o copious_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr concordia_n great_a &_o lib._n arbi_fw-la c._n 13._o without_o doubt_v the_o will_n will_v not_o right_o unless_o it_o be_v right_a for_o as_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o quick_a or_o sharp_a because_o it_o see_v sharp_o but_o therefore_o it_o see_v sharp_o because_o it_o be_v sharp_a so_o the_o will_n be_v not_o right_a because_o it_o will_v right_o but_o it_o will_v right_o because_o it_o be_v right_a now_o when_o it_o will_v righteousness_n certain_o it_o will_v right_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o righteousness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v right_a i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o right_a will_n will_v righteousness_n which_o it_o have_v not_o when_o it_o will_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o this_o i_o say_v it_o can_v will_v that_o righteousness_n if_o it_o have_v not_o righteousness_n by_o which_o it_o may_v will_v it_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o any_o not_o have_v this_o righteousness_n can_v in_o any_o way_n have_v it_o of_o himself_o certain_o he_o can_v have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o either_o by_o willing_a or_o not_o willing_a but_o by_o willing_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v will_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o any_o not_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o will_n can_v by_o himself_o attain_v it_o by_o not_o willing_a no_o man_n mind_n can_v conceive_v therefore_o a_o creature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o neither_o can_v a_o creature_n have_v it_o from_o another_o creature_n for_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v save_v another_o creature_n so_o it_o can_v give_v that_o by_o which_o it_o may_v save_v it_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v that_o righteousness_n of_o will_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o freewill_n therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o have_v
we_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n through_o mercy_n only_o and_o without_o all_o payment_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n thus_o be_v no_o other_o but_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o because_o to_o order_v sin_n right_o without_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o not_o to_o punish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o punish_v it_o be_v pass_v without_o order_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v let_v sin_n pass_v without_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v let_v sin_n pass_v without_o punishment_n and_o moreover_o if_o sin_n pass_v unpunished_a both_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o not-sinner_n do_v fare_v alike_o with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a unto_o god_n yet_o more_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n that_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n the_o measure_n of_o retribution_n shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o if_o sin_n be_v neither_o pay_v nor_o punish_v it_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o unrighteousness_n be_v let_v pass_v through_o mercy_n only_o it_o be_v more_o free_a than_o righeousness_n be_v which_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v yet_o more_o that_o it_o will_v make_v unrighteousness_n equal_a unto_o god_n because_o as_o god_n be_v liable_a unto_o no_o law_n so_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o albeit_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o because_o he_o so_o order_v we_o that_o we_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n what_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o see_v to_o revenge_n be_v proper_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o when_o earthly_a power_n do_v it_o right_o god_n do_v it_o see_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o for_o his_o liberty_n and_o bountifulness_n we_o shall_v think_v so_o reasonable_o of_o they_o that_o we_o destroy_v not_o his_o honour_n for_o liberty_n be_v but_o in_o thing_n expedient_a and_o fit_a nor_o can_v that_o be_v term_v bountifulness_n which_o work_v any_o thing_n unfit_a for_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n will_v be_v just_a and_o what_o god_n will_v not_o be_v not_o just_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n will_v any_o inconvenient_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v just_a because_o god_n will_v it_o for_o it_o follow_v if_o god_n will_v lie_v it_o be_v just_a to_o lie_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o a_o will_n can_v lie_v but_o such_o wherein_o truth_n be_v corrupt_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v corrupt_a by_o forsake_v truth_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o god_n will_v lie_v it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o if_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o can_v lie_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o lie_n be_v just_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o two_o impossible_a thing_n we_o say_v if_o this_o be_v that_o be_v because_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v if_o the_o water_n be_v dry_a the_o fire_n be_v moist_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a only_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unbeseeming_a that_o god_n will_v they_o to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v this_o it_o be_v just_a cap._n 13._o nothing_o be_v less_o tolerable_a in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o creature_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creator_n and_o pay_v not_o what_o he_o take_v away_o but_o nothing_o be_v suffer_v more_o unjust_o than_o which_o be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v permit_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_a to_o be_v permit_v as_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o repay_v what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o god_n also_o see_v nothing_o be_v better_a than_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o just_a than_o strict_a justice_n which_o preserve_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o justice_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o god_n keep_v nothing_o more_o just_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o think_v you_o that_o he_o keep_v it_o whole_o if_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o pay_v nor_o he_o which_o have_v take_v it_o away_o be_v punish_v and_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v take_v must_v be_v pay_v or_o punishment_n follow_v or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o just_a unto_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o be_v unable_a in_o both_o which_o to_o think_v be_v impiety_n cap._n 15._o if_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v god_n permit_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v mince_v in_o the_o least_o certain_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n can_v real_o be_v increase_v or_o mince_v for_o he_o be_v his_o honour_n incorruptible_o and_o no_o way_n changeable_a nevertheless_o when_o each_o creature_n do_v either_o reasonable_o or_o natural_o keep_v its_o order_n which_o be_v command_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n especial_o to_o which_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o it_o owe_v which_o when_o it_o do_v what_o it_o owe_v it_o honour_v god_n not_o because_o it_o confer_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o but_o because_o it_o submit_v itself_o willing_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o dispensation_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v it_o continue_v its_o order_n in_o the_o universality_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o comeliness_n of_o that_o universality_n but_o when_o it_o will_v not_o what_o it_o shall_v it_o dishonour_v god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v because_o it_o will_v not_o submit_v itself_o willing_o unto_o his_o dispensation_n and_o it_o consound_v the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universality_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v howbeit_o it_o can_v in_o the_o least_o do_v harm_n or_o defile_v the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v under_o heaven_n or_o depart_v from_o heaven_n they_o can_v be_v but_o under_o heaven_n nor_o flee_v from_o heaven_n but_o by_o draw_v near_o unto_o heaven_n for_o from_o whence_o and_o what_o way_n and_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v they_o be_v still_o under_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o they_o go_v from_o any_o part_n of_o heaven_n they_o come_v the_o near_o unto_o the_o opposite_a part_n so_o albeit_o a_o man_n or_o bad_a angel_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n they_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o because_o if_o they_o will_v flee_v from_o his_o command_a will_n they_o run_v under_o his_o punish_a will_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o way_n can_v they_o flee_v not_o but_o by_o his_o will_n permit_v and_o what_o they_o will_v or_o do_v wicked_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o forename_a universality_n for_o the_o same_o willing_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o perversity_n or_o require_v of_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o satisfy_v not_o willing_o beside_o that_o god_n do_v many_o way_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n have_v their_o place_n and_o continue_v the_o beauty_n of_o order_n in_o the_o same_o universality_n cap._n 19_o this_o then_o be_v most_o sure_a if_o god_n can_v let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a without_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v without_o willing_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n a_o sinner_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o blessedness_n at_o least_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o sin_v for_o in_o that_o way_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o sin_n and_o whereas_o all_o nation_n do_v pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o who_o pay_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a forgive_v and_o he_o who_o pay_v pray_v because_o this_o belong_v unto_o payment_n that_o he_o do_v supplicate_v for_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o none_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o man_n deal_n with_o god_n as_o one_o with_o his_o fellow_n cap._n 20._o neither_o will_v you_o doubt_v i_o think_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fault_n then_o what_o will_v you_o pay_v for_o your_o fault_n if_o you_o say_v repentance_n a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n abstinence_n and_o such_o toil_n of_o the_o body_n mercy_n in_o give_v and_o forgive_a and_o obedience_n in_o all_o these_o what_o give_v you_o unto_o god_n when_o you_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o owe_v howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o sin_v you_o may_v not_o reckon_v that_o for_o
recover_v many_o land_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v lose_v the_o venetian_n take_v sundry_a island_n in_o the_o archipelagus_n from_o he_o and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o keep_v creta_n pe._n maxia_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o emperor_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o die_a emperor_n noble_n together_o and_o set_v his_o young_a son_n manuel_n before_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v other_o hope_n than_o now_o you_o see_v o_o roman_n when_o i_o come_v into_o syria_n i_o think_v to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o ancestor_n and_o to_o have_v wash_v secure_o in_o euphrates_n and_o to_o have_v see_v the_o river_n tigris_n and_o to_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o adversary_n about_o cilicia_n or_o who_o have_v make_v apostasy_n unto_o the_o agarenes_n and_o i_o think_v to_o have_v like_o a_o eagle_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o presumptuous_a word_n fly_v into_o palaestina_n where_o christ_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v by_o his_o death_n restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o drop_n have_v unite_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o have_v invade_v the_o enemy_n round_o about_o it_o as_o sometime_o the_o barbarian_n have_v take_v the_o ark_n so_o they_o have_v often_o take_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n but_o because_o i_o be_o disappoint_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o be_o i_o unwilling_a to_o yield_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v approach_v for_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o shall_v fathom_v his_o mind_n or_o change_v his_o judgement_n by_o add_v or_o impair_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v changeable_a but_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o variable_a and_o see_v god_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n on_o i_o yea_o which_o scarce_o can_v be_v tell_v in_o your_o audience_n as_o my_o witness_n i_o with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n do_v proclaim_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o my_o father_n be_v emperor_n i_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o that_o i_o receive_v but_o whether_o i_o have_v increase_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o howbeit_o without_o offence_n and_o ostentation_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n miraculous_a providence_n i_o may_v say_v this_o both_o west_n and_o east_n have_v see_v i_o in_o arm_n i_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o nation_n in_o both_o the_o continent_n short_a while_n be_v i_o in_o my_o palace_n i_o have_v spend_v my_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o pavilion_n and_o have_v delight_v under_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n this_o land_n where_o now_o we_o be_v encamp_v have_v see_v i_o twice_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o persian_n and_o arabans_n have_v neither_o fear_v nor_o see_v a_o roman_a army_n but_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n they_o have_v give_v over_o many_o city_n unto_o we_o his_o servant_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v possess_v and_o they_o do_v obey_v our_o command_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o who_o have_v fight_v for_o christian_a people_n may_v attain_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o humble_a and_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n shall_v possess_v and_o the_o same_o god_n give_v strength_n and_o success_n unto_o your_o endeavour_n against_o these_o bloody_a people_n which_o call_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o success_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o by_o his_o blessing_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o governor_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v cruel_a vainglorious_a sullen_a nor_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o belly_n or_o who_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o palace_n more_o than_o a_o paint_a image_n from_o its_o colour_n for_o as_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o ruler_n so_o be_v all_o thing_n almost_o rule_v see_v he_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o they_o if_o he_o be_v naughty_a they_o decay_n or_o if_o he_o have_v spirit_n they_o do_v flourish_v because_o as_o david_n teach_v god_n bless_v the_o godly_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a he_o deal_v froward_o and_o see_v i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o my_o death_n which_o now_o inevitable_o approach_v i_o wish_v you_o may_v hearken_v unto_o i_o to_o show_v how_o the_o empire_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o declare_v then_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o lamp_n at_o noon_n for_o see_v you_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o father_n will_n and_o you_o be_v equal_o affect_v towards_o my_o son_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v one_o of_o the_o two_o isaacius_n and_o manuel_n and_o they_o also_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o my_o will_n it_o be_v true_a nature_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v the_o government_n on_o the_o elder_a but_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o designation_n of_o king_n god_n have_v often_o take_v another_o course_n you_o know_v that_o isaac_n be_v young_a than_o ishmael_n jacob_n come_v forth_o after_o esau_n moses_n be_v young_a than_o aaron_n david_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o many_o more_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o respecter_n of_o person_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n nor_o judge_v he_o by_o year_n but_o he_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o especial_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o occurrent_n i_o have_v not_o follow_v corrupt_a nature_n but_o despise_v the_o custom_n thereof_o in_o more_o weighty_a affair_n i_o will_v rather_o follow_v god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o deprave_a affection_n now_o if_o without_o all_o scruple_n the_o government_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o my_o elder_a son_n isaacius_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n but_o see_v i_o incline_v unto_o my_o young_a son_n manuel_n to_o prevent_v the_o wrong_a suspicion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o i_o do_v prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a through_o affection_n rather_o than_o judgement_n it_o be_v requisite_a i_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o my_o motive_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n of_o affection_n then_o of_o form_n which_o have_v great_a variety_n though_o we_o all_o be_v man_n equal_o some_o be_v thus_o set_v and_o all_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o one_o thing_n see_v otherwise_o neither_o god_n will_v accuse_v any_o of_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v blame_v one_o by_o another_o for_o we_o will_v all_o be_v necessitate_v unto_o the_o same_o conceit_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o purpose_n so_o my_o two_o son_n though_o they_o have_v one_o father_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o same_o mind_n albeit_o they_o both_o be_v eminent_a in_o strength_n of_o body_n comeliness_n of_o countenance_n and_o gravity_n of_o carriage_n yet_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o manuel_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n for_o isaacius_n have_v be_v tasty_a in_o my_o sight_n often_o and_o be_v commove_v upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n can_v not_o rule_v his_o passion_n and_o such_o anger_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o wisdom_n yea_o have_v undo_v many_o otherwise_o good_a man_n but_o the_o other_o beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o virtue_n which_o isaacius_n also_o have_v can_v yield_v at_o a_o time_n and_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o see_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n do_v commend_v we_o think_v man_n shall_v obey_v a_o judicious_a mind_n rather_o than_o a_o strong_a hand_n i_o have_v determine_v that_o manuel_n shall_v be_v emperor_n wherefore_o accept_v you_o the_o young_a man_n as_o emperor_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o government_n by_o my_o sentence_n as_o you_o have_v many_o prediction_n that_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n which_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o without_o reason_n design_v he_o to_o succeed_v unto_o i_o but_o hereby_o have_v answer_v unto_o his_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n nice_n choniat_n annal._n 2._o conrade_z iii_o the_o sister-son_n of_o henry_n v._o and_o duke_n of_o suevia_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n but_o many_o papalines_n in_o germany_n as_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o henry_n be_v against_o he_o and_o pope_n honorius_n cause_v lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o he_o prevail_v and_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n he_o subdue_v many_o city_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v usurp_v liberty_n as_o also_o he_o overthrow_v roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o drive_v he_o out_o
a_o stir_n and_o thereafter_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o cardinal_n seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n nor_o people_n nothing_o be_v find_v memorable_a of_o he_o in_o his_o five_o month_n say_v platin._n and_o onuphr_n in_o innoc._n ii_o but_o bernard_n though_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o history_n yet_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o deny_v his_o testimony_n see_v he_o be_v a_o canonize_v saint_n unto_o he_o he_o write_v epistle_n 192._o the_o inscription_n be_v unto_o master_n guido_n de_fw-fr castello_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o afterward_o be_v pope_n celestin_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o call_v he_o a_o cardinal_z presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o salutation_n be_v that_o he_o decline_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v injurious_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o you_o love_v any_o man_n so_o that_o you_o love_v his_o error_n also_o for_o whosoever_o love_v thus_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o love_v for_o such_o love_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a and_o hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o lover_n and_o to_o the_o love_v mr._n peter_n bring_v we_o profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o meaning_n dispute_v of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o impugn_v the_o law_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o pelagian_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a it_o be_v not_o presumption_n if_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n you_o prefer_v none_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n yvo_n he_o say_v peter_n abailard_n be_v a_o monk_n without_o a_o rule_n a_o prelate_n without_o a_o charge_n neither_o keep_v order_n nor_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n he_o be_v unlike_o himself_o without_o a_o john_n and_o within_o a_o herod_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o addth_n impair_v and_o change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o his_o work_n at_o soisson_n before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o be_v careless_a because_o he_o brag_v that_o cardinal_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o bypass_a and_o present_a error_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o damn_a bernard_n in_o epistle_n 196._o say_v to_o the_o same_o guido_n arnald_n of_o brixia_n who_o conversation_n be_v honey_n and_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n who_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o scorpion_n who_o brixia_n have_v spew_v out_o rome_n have_v abhor_v france_n have_v refuse_v germany_n hold_v abominable_a and_o italy_n will_v not_o receive_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o you_o beware_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o harm_n by_o your_o authority_n to_o favour_v he_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o lord_n pope_n yea_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o by_o whosoever_o a_o just_a sentence_n be_v just_o pronounce_v sure_o it_o come_v from_o he_o which_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o speak_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o a_o man_n celestin_n be_v and_o what_o many_o of_o the_o court_n be_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n then_o in_o epistle_n 234._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o same_o celestin_n say_v who_o bernard_n the_o pope_n be_v rebuke_v by_o bernard_n know_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v decide_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n but_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o that_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v in_o gath_n nor_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o say_v all_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o nor_o fear_v i_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o presumption_n because_o albeit_o i_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n touch_v i_o we_o be_v vex_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v vex_v without_o measure_n grievous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v horrible_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o because_o we_o can_v amend_v they_o we_o do_v at_o least_o advertise_v they_o which_o shall_v if_o they_o shall_v amend_v it_o be_v well_o and_o if_o not_o we_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n pope_n of_o good_a memory_n innocentius_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o the_o election_n or_o rather_o intrusion_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o york_n be_v null_a and_o you_o know_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o judgement_n but_o of_o mercy_n but_o oh_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v stand_v and_o what_o be_v do_v contrary_o may_v not_o stand_v oh_o that_o phinehas_n can_v go_v with_o his_o sword_n against_o this_o fornication_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o seat_n to_o consume_v these_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v suffer_v a_o very_a grievous_a loss_n if_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o have_v transgress_v their_o general_a sentence_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v but_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v report_v that_o this_o william_n have_v privy_a and_o dark_a letter_n i_o wish_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v jeer_v at_o it_o that_o against_o a_o public_a sentence_n contrary_a letter_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v compel_v these_o man_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o baal_n the_o lord_n see_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n look_v to_o it_o where_o judgement_n can_v be_v wrest_v by_o any_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v one_o pope_n against_o another_o and_o the_o court_n at_o one_o time_n against_o itself_o in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v sharp_o tell_v they_o by_o their_o own_o saint_n 7._o lucius_z ii_o sit_v eleven_o month_n he_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o roman_n free_a the_o roman_n will_v be_v free_a and_o send_v humble_a letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n represent_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o their_o defence_n but_o say_v naucler_n generate_fw-la 39_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o roman_n do_v beside_o their_o senator_n create_v jordanes_n their_o patricius_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o badge_n of_o royalty_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o city_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o patricius_n and_o they_o bid_v the_o pope_n be_v content_a with_o the_o first-fruit_n oblation_n and_o tithe_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n when_o lucius_n begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o they_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o that_o thereafter_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o die_v ibid._n alfonso_n duke_n of_o lusitania_n make_v his_o land_n tributary_n unto_o peter_n see_n baron_n annal._n 8._o eugenius_n iii_o be_v choose_v and_o because_o the_o city_n be_v not_o quiet_a he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o monastery_n farven_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o then_o dwell_v at_o viterbio_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_n throw_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clerk_n and_o of_o some_o noble_n plunder_v their_o house_n not_o spare_v st._n peter_n church_n eugenius_n accurse_v they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n tibur_n he_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o they_o promise_v to_o have_v no_o magistrate_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o time_n of_o their_o perplexity_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n beseech_v he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
more_o frequent_a among_o miserable_a man_n than_o the_o affair_n thereof_o do_v not_o ambition_n haunt_v the_o house_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o devotion_n do_v do_v not_o your_o palace_n resound_v all_o the_o day_n over_o with_o its_o voice_n do_v not_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n serve_v unto_o its_o gain_n do_v not_o all_o the_o pill_n and_o poll_n of_o italy_n wait_v with_o unsatiable_a greediness_n on_o its_o spoil_n do_v it_o not_o only_o interrupt_v but_o even_o cut_v off_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a study_n etc._n etc._n here_o bernard_n continue_v report_v the_o iniquity_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o appealation_n exemption_n of_o bishop_n of_o abbot_n the_o privilege_n of_o monk_n simony_n so_o open_o maintain_v that_o when_o a_o poor_a or_o honest_a bishop_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o people_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o till_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n money_n to_o give_v for_o his_o investiture_n so_o yield_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n and_o save_v the_o poor_a man_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o who_o love_v gift_n on_o the_o one_o side_n respect_v conscience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o provide_v to_o the_o same_o of_o the_o man_n say_v he_o yea_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a see_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n nor_o spare_v he_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v preveen_v his_o work_n with_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a decent_a and_o expedient_a for_o albeit_o in_o christianity_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v be_v decent_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a which_o be_v not_o decent_a and_o lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o be_v decent_a and_o expedient_a which_o be_v lawful_a now_o apply_v these_o three_o unto_o thy_o work_n how_o be_v it_o not_o undecent_a for_o thou_o to_o use_v thy_o will_n for_o law_n and_o because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o thou_o can_v appeal_v therefore_o to_o follow_v thy_o will_n and_o despise_v reason_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o thy_o lord_n who_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o more_o base_a than_o arrogant_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n to_o do_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o after_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v not_o in_o judgement_n but_o after_o thy_o appetite_n what_o be_v so_o beastly_a and_o if_o it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o any_o rational_a man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o beast_n who_o can_v endure_v so_o great_a reproach_n of_o nature_n and_o injury_n of_o honour_n in_o thou_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o by_o degenerate_v in_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o wish_v be_v not_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o common_a reproach_n proper_a to_o thyself_o to_o wit_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o unwise_a beast_n and_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o lib._n 4._o he_o propound_v unto_o the_o pope_n consideration_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v be_v incorrigible_a yet_o eugenius_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o endeavour_n a_o reformation_n see_v he_o shall_v endeavour_n though_o he_o can_v amend_v they_o he_o then_o say_v i_o pray_v bear_v with_o i_o a_o little_a yea_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o speak_v not_o rash_o but_o with_o fear_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o thou_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v as_o profitable_a as_o carnest_n i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v eze._n 2._o they_o be_v wolf_n not_o sheep_n and_o nevertheless_o of_o such_o be_v thou_o the_o shepherd_n a_o profitable_a consideration_n whereby_o possible_o thou_o may_v find_v how_o to_o convert_v they_o lest_o they_o subvert_v thou_o why_o shall_v we_o despair_v that_o they_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o sheep_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o wolf_n in_o this_o in_o this_o i_o say_v i_o spare_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n may_v spare_v thou_o either_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n unto_o this_o people_n or_o show_v it_o indeed_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o lest_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o his_o heir_n who_o chair_n thou_o possesse_v this_o be_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o never_o prank_v in_o jewel_n nor_o silk_n nor_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n nor_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a palfrey_n nor_o convoy_v with_o soldier_n nor_o environ_v with_o clamorous_a lackey_n and_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o without_o such_o thing_n that_o gracious_a command_n may_v be_v fulfil_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v succeed_v not_o unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o constantine_n i_o advise_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n and_o affect_v they_o not_o as_o due_a unto_o thou_o i_o have_v rather_o excite_v thou_o unto_o these_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o debtor_n albeit_o thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o gold_n yet_o shun_v not_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o a_o shepherd_n thy_o pastoral_a care_n and_o work_v be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o will_v say_v i_o bid_v thou_o feed_v dragon_n and_o scorpion_n not_o sheep_n i_o say_v the_o rather_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sword_n what_o shall_v thou_o take_v a_o sword_n into_o thy_o hand_n again_o which_o thou_o be_v once_o command_v to_o put_v into_o its_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n through_o all_o these_o five_o book_n of_o consideration_n bernard_n use_v not_o one_o argument_n from_o these_o lofty_a title_n to_o prove_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o contrary_n disprove_v it_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n and_o neither_o affect_v nor_o exercise_v dominion_n yea_o he_o press_v steward_v and_o serve_v so_o hardly_o that_o he_o make_v dominion_n and_o steward_v or_o pastoral_a office_n inconsistible_a and_o dominion_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o a_o apostolical_a title_n and_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v degenerate_v from_o herself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o that_o these_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v shepherd_n be_v become_v scorpion_n and_o wolf_n so_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n almost_o be_v envenom_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o ambition_n avarice_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o papal_a court_n eugenius_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o die_v at_o rome_n an._n 1152._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 9_o anastasius_n iv_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n he_o give_v a_o great_a cup_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o lateran_n church_n and_o repair_v the_o old_a pantheon_n or_o st._n mary_n io._n bale_n he_o sit_v searce_o two_o year_n 10._o hadrian_n iu._n a_o english_a monk_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o hildebrand_n in_o pride_n in_o his_o first_o year_n he_o be_v solicit_v partly_o by_o promise_n and_o partly_o by_o threat_n to_o leave_v free_a administration_n unto_o the_o consul_n he_o will_v not_o thâ_n clergy_n do_v often_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o lateran_n church_n he_o will_v not_o unless_o arnold_n of_o brixia_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v banish_v the_o city_n the_o people_n take_v these_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o one_o day_n when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n pudentiana_n be_v go_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o wound_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n in_o anger_n do_v accurse_v they_o until_o they_o do_v banish_v that_o arnold_n and_o give_v over_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n naucler_n short_o after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n he_o be_v walk_v with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n of_o anagnia_n and_o come_v to_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n he_o will_v taste_v of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o water_n a_o fly_n enter_v into_o his_o throat_n and_o choke_v he_o platin._n and_o so_o a_o fly_n kill_v he_o who_o have_v despise_v all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o wretched_a life_n then_o to_o be_v pope_n to_o come_v into_o confession_n a_o pope_n confession_n the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n by_o ambition_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o unto_o romulus_n in_o parricide_n
dei_fw-la he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v trouble_v terrify_v and_o judge_v but_o anon_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o quicken_v melt_v warm_v enlighten_v and_o cleanse_v brief_o it_o be_v our_o food_n and_o sword_n and_o medicine_n confirmation_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v also_o our_o resurrection_n and_o consummation_n and_o think_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o god_n word_n be_v call_v now_o all_o in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o glorification_n then_o let_v a_o sinner_n hear_v it_o note_v and_o be_v afraid_a a_o carnal_a soul_n shall_v tremble_v at_o that_o voice_n for_o that_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o efficacious_a it_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a remember_v how_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o it_o melt_v they_o and_o my_o soul_n melt_v when_o my_o belove_a spoke_n if_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o go_v not_o away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v warm_v thou_o for_o his_o word_n be_v hot_a as_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o bewail_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n harken_v diligent_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o thy_o step_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o sad_a that_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v enlighten_v thou_o see_v the_o more_o clear_o even_o thy_o least_o offence_n the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v thou_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v hear_v with_o the_o apostle_n now_o you_o be_v clean_a for_o or_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o when_o thou_o wash_v thy_o hand_n behold_v he_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o food_n thou_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o command_n if_o a_o army_n be_v set_v against_o thou_o and_o a_o skirmish_n of_o tentation_n take_v unto_o thou_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o shall_v thou_o easy_o triumph_v or_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v as_o in_o battle_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o thou_o be_v wound_v he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v thou_o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o death_n that_o in_o thou_o also_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v what_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_n only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v but_o if_o yet_o thou_o stumble_v confess_v and_o cry_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o my_o step_n be_v well_o nigh_o slip_v and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v learn_v experimental_o that_o even_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o epist_n 91._o ad_fw-la abbates_n suessioni_fw-la congreg_n i_o will_v be_v in_o that_o council_n where_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v nor_o superstitious_o observe_v but_o where_o they_o search_v diligent_o and_o humble_o what_o be_v the_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n thither_o be_o i_o carry_v with_o all_o my_o desire_n and_o there_o will_v i_o abide_v devout_o god_n only_o will_v not_o to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v because_o he_o can_v let_v they_o be_v go_v both_o from_o i_o and_o from_o you_o which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v better_o than_o our_o father_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lukewarm_a and_o dissolute_a the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o be_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o they_o have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n wherewith_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n or_o if_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o holy_a parent_n of_o good_a memory_n let_v they_o follow_v their_o holiness_n while_o they_o stand_v for_o their_o dispensation_n and_o connivence_n as_o for_o a_o law_n and_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispen_v many_o thing_n be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v not_o because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a and_o certain_o but_o for_o conserve_n charity_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n do_v serve_v charity_n let_v they_o stand_v without_o change_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v change_v without_o offence_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o ruler_n but_o contrary_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o charity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o only_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o see_v so_o and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o foresee_v be_v it_o not_o clear_o most_o righteous_a that_o what_o thing_n be_v devise_v for_o charity_n shall_v also_o be_v omit_v or_o intermit_v for_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v change_v to_o another_o thing_n more_o expedient_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n certain_o it_o be_v unjust_a if_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o charity_n be_v hold_v against_o charity_n let_v they_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v immovable_a nor_o do_v i_o only_o think_v so_o or_o first_o speak_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o speak_v leo_n say_v where_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a change_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v necessity_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o who_o have_v power_n dispense_v with_o they_o for_o a_o law_n be_v change_v upon_o necessity_n now_o by_o necessary_a or_o unviolable_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n but_o what_o be_v proclaim_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v but_o by_o he_o which_o give_v it_o for_o example_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o that_o table_n albeit_o these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o lawful_a nor_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v lawful_a unto_o any_o man_n to_o loose_v one_o of_o these_o any_o way_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v loose_v they_o when_o he_o please_v as_o when_o he_o command_v the_o hebrew_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o any_o good_a man_n have_v do_v any_o time_n otherwise_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o man_n or_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o particular_a warrant_n from_o god_n as_o some_o prophet_n do_v but_o what_o will_v i_o have_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a true_o that_o only_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a and_o eternal_a reason_n so_o that_o be_v change_v no_o way_n not_o by_o god_n himself_o under_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v teach_v in_o that_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v love_n humility_n meekness_n and_o other_o virtue_n to_o be_v observe_v spiritual_o for_o these_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a to_o do_v otherwise_o at_o any_o time_n at_o all_o time_n unto_o every_o person_n these_o thing_n bring_v death_n if_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o life_n if_o they_o be_v observe_v etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o these_o abbot_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o upon_o that_o ground_n of_o former_a practice_n or_o ordinance_n and_o how_o bernard_n excuse_v former_a practice_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v have_v a_o change_n and_o still_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v true_a obedience_n know_v no_o law_n nor_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o bound_n by_o vigour_n of_o free_a and_o a_o glad_a mind_n it_o consider_v not_o measure_n but_o be_v enlarge_v into_o infinite_a liberty_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o just_a man_n for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v without_o a_o law_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o vow_n of_o any_o profession_n which_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n arbit_n this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v be_v do_v without_o two_o one_o by_o
have_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o sacrament_n note_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o sacrament_n work_v two_o thing_n in_o we_o it_o diminish_v the_o feel_n in_o the_o small_a sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o more_o grievous_a if_o now_o any_o of_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v so_o oft_o so_o bitter_a motion_n of_o wrath_n envy_n lechery_n and_o such_o other_o let_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o the_o wretched_a ulcer_n be_v like_a to_o be_v heal_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v see_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o evil_a time_n we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n shall_v we_o despair_v god_n forbid_v bless_a john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v yet_o none_o shall_v despise_v or_o think_v little_a of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v with_o these_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unless_o he_o wash_v they_o i_o say_v therefore_o let_v none_o be_v pernicious_o careless_a and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o wickedness_n to_o excuse_v his_o sin_n for_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n unless_o christ_n shall_v wash_v they_o away_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o they_o be_v too_o solicitous_a he_o will_v forgive_v as_o ready_o and_o glad_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v for_o in_o such_o sin_n as_o inevitable_a both_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o carelessness_n be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o i_o say_v of_o lust_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o damnation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n nevertheless_o for_o to_o humble_v we_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o to_o afflict_v we_o grievous_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o grace_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o run_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v so_o do_v he_o with_o we_o in_o these_o lesser_a sin_n by_o a_o pious_a dispensation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o by_o they_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v we_o can_v shun_v these_o lesser_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o overcome_v great_a sin_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o fear_n and_o watchful_a that_o we_o lose_v not_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o many_o way_n necessary_a unto_o we_o super._n cant._n serm._n 13._o harken_v what_o god_n say_v my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v unto_o we_o he_o say_v peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o i_o take_v it_o thankful_o what_o thou_o leave_v and_o i_o leave_v what_o thou_o reserve_v so_o i_o be_o content_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o my_o advantage_n i_o do_v altogether_o abjure_v glory_n lest_o if_o i_o do_v usurp_v what_o be_v not_o give_v i_o do_v miss_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o lose_v it_o just_o peace_n i_o will_v have_v and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o he_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o peace_n be_v not_o content_a with_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o this_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o thyself_o for_o since_o i_o become_v a_o adversary_n unto_o thou_o i_o have_v be_v grievous_a unto_o myself_o and_o now_o i_o be_o more_o wary_a and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ingrate_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n which_o thou_o give_v nor_o a_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o thy_o glory_n unto_o thou_o lord_n unto_o thou_o be_v glory_n whole_o happy_a be_o i_o if_o i_o have_v peace_n serm._n 14._o the_o law_n which_o never_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o perfection_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v ever_o bear_v but_o the_o synagogue_n be_v strong_a and_o care_v not_o for_o a_o light_a burden_n nor_o a_o sweet_a yoke_n she_o be_v whole_a &_o need_v not_o a_o physician_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n ser._n 22._o whosoever_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o hustify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n he_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n ser._n 61._o confident_o will_v i_o take_v what_o i_o have_v need_n of_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o abound_v in_o mercy_n the_o pierce_a nail_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o open_v key_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n will_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o see_v through_o these_o hole_n the_o nail_n cry_v the_o wound_n cry_v that_o very_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o merit_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v not_o merit_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifold_a i_o have_v merit_n enough_o shall_v i_o sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n lord_n i_o will_v mention_v thy_o righteousness_n only_o for_o it_o be_v also_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v even_o of_o god_n to_o be_v righteousness_n unto_o i_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a mantle_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v long_o than_o eternity_n it_o will_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o sufficient_o it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o indeed_o in_o i_o it_o will_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o thou_o lord_n what_o will_v it_o cover_v but_o treasure_n of_o piety_n and_o riches_n of_o bountifulness_n ser._n 62._o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o church_n of_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v ser._n 63._o what_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o christ_n wound_n ser._n 65._o by_o the_o vine_n i_o mean_v she_o which_o fill_v the_o earth_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o large_a vine_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n hand_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n water_v with_o his_o word_n propagate_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v fertile_a by_o his_o spirit_n ser._n 66._o the_o spirit_n say_v manifest_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n certain_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o man_n now_o for_o they_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v but_o see_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v ask_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n they_o can_v give_v you_o none_o what_o heresy_n have_v not_o a_o principal_a author_n among_o man_n the_o manichees_n have_v manes_n each_o of_o these_o pest_n have_v their_o master_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o name_n but_o what_o name_n or_o title_n will_v you_o give_v these_o none_o because_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o from_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v fortolde_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o forbid_v to_o marry_v certain_o they_o speak_v so_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o fox_n feign_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v filthiness_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o admire_v how_o a_o christian_a can_v ever_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o except_o they_o be_v so_o beastly_a that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o he_o that_o condemn_v marriage_n lose_v the_o bridle_n unto_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o devilish_a malice_n that_o though_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o they_o dissemble_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n take_v away_o
honourable_a marriage_n from_o the_o church_n and_o you_o do_v fill_v she_o with_o whore_n incestuous_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o that_o either_o all_o these_o monster_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o few_o which_o be_v continent_n how_o spare_v in_o the_o one_o and_o how_o wide_o in_o the_o other_o nothing_o less_o become_v the_o author_n of_o honesty_n shall_v all_o be_v condemn_v but_o these_o few_o continent_n person_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n continence_n be_v rare_a on_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o be_v fullness_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o so_o small_a advantage_n etc._n etc._n in_o ser._n de_fw-la triplici_fw-la gen._n bonor_n he_o exhort_v to_o have_v pity_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v not_o have_v perfect_v their_o repentance_n but_o in_o lib._n sententiar_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o place_n heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o these_o have_v their_o own_o indweller_n heaven_n have_v only_o the_o good_a the_o earth_n have_v of_o both_o sort_n and_o hell_n the_o bad_a only_o and_o in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v place_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a unto_o repentance_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o which_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o repent_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n hereafter_o in_o epist_n 190._o contra_fw-la abailar_n he_o say_v abailard_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v waver_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a he_o who_o say_v so_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v better_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o ghuess_v or_o trow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n the_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o not_o a_o fantasy_n of_o conjecture_n by_o the_o name_n substance_n a_o thing_n sure_a and_o certain_a be_v mean_v doubt_n belong_v unto_o the_o academic_n which_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v nothing_o bernard_n die_v in_o the_o 63._o year_n of_o his_o age_n ann._n 1153._o 13._o the_o same_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_n ad_fw-la euge._n lib._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o then_o rheims_n a_o sermon_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o precedent_n and_o with_o bernard_n work_n be_v many_o sermon_n which_o be_v say_v certain_o not_o to_o be_v his_o among_o these_o be_v one_o sermo_n cujusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o concilio_n rhemensi_fw-la congregat_fw-la unto_o i_o it_o seem_v certain_o to_o be_v bernard_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v supe_v cant._n ser._n 33._o and_o also_o on_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la ser._n 6._o so_o that_o either_o another_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o bernard_n or_o he_o from_o another_o this_o sermon_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n historical_a i_o mean_v serve_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o who_o possible_o have_v not_o that_o book_n a_o weighty_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o instruct_v the_o father_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 32._o but_o that_o moses_n command_v i_o who_o power_n be_v great_a and_o must_v be_v obey_v not_o by_o i_o only_o but_o by_o all_o and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n for_o unto_o moses_n be_v but_o one_o people_n of_o israel_n commit_v and_o unto_o this_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o a_o angel_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n say_v at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n if_o you_o except_o god_n none_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n this_o be_v peter_n which_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n when_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v sail_v unto_o jesus_n joh._n 21._o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o little_a ship_n i._n e._n his_o archbishopric_n his_o abbey_n his_o provestry_n but_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o all_o the_o archbishopric_n abbey_n provestry_n this_o sea_n be_v wide_a and_o there_o the_o fish_n can_v be_v tell_v and_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n god_n have_v exalt_v you_o high_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o fall_v as_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n psal_n 81._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o shall_v they_o not_o die_v as_o man_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o fall_v as_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n whence_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o whither_o from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n brethren_n two_o great_a evil_n be_v come_v death_n and_o judgement_n for_o hard_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o few_o will_v die_v but_o what_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o death_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n alas_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o face_n psal_n 138._o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a 2_o cor._n 5._o brethren_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o synod_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o there_o we_o all_o must_v stand_v and_o there_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n unrighteousness_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n but_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n will_v judge_v righteous_o and_o there_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o poor_a or_o rich_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n and_o see_v account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o be_v call_v pastor_n but_o be_v robber_n and_o alas_o we_o have_v few_o to_o feed_v but_o many_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o oh_o that_o you_o be_v content_a with_o the_o wool_n and_o the_o milk_n but_o you_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n nevertheless_o four_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v necessary_a in_o they_o which_o especial_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o humility_n that_o they_o flee_v avarice_n that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o cleanness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o body_n but_o what_o avail_v it_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v canonical_o which_o be_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n if_o they_o live_v not_o canonical_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o lord_n jesus_n see_v that_o election_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o choose_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n good_a jesus_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o choose_v a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v good_a just_a and_o holy_a or_o if_o thou_o choose_v a_o devil_n why_o talk_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v choose_v he_o brethren_n to_o day_n jesus_n do_v the_o like_a he_o choose_v many_o devil_n to_o be_v bishop_n alas_o alas_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v bishop_n that_o after_o they_o have_v come_v to_o dignity_n keep_v themselves_o in_o humilty_a yea_o pride_n move_v they_o to_o aspire_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o they_o will_v break_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o
christ_n impudent_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o psalmist_n a_o proud_a man_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n but_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o luke_n 4._o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o eccles_n 15._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n god_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o again_o luke_n 24._o jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n wo_n unto_o i_o lord_n jesus_n if_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o house_n but_o these_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o with_o jesus_n but_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n because_o they_o love_v pride_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o pride_n exalt_v their_o parent_n neglect_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a they_o live_v wicked_o and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o subject_n to_o live_v wicked_o therefore_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n which_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v set_v my_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v set_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v some_o proud_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v the_o government_n over_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o far_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n or_o light_n of_o wisdom_n or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o keep_v the_o government_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o such_o be_v absalon_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o reg._n 15._o disobedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o ambitious_a of_o government_n such_o be_v jeroboam_n he_o sin_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n 2_o reg._n 12._o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v woe_n to_o you_o you_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o enter_v not_o and_o you_o suffer_v not_o other_o to_o enter_v matth._n 23._o moreover_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n flee_v from_o avarice_n for_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v without_o sad_a sigh_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n the_o spit_n thong_n nail_n spear_n cross_n and_o death_n all_o these_o do_v they_o melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o avarice_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o purchase_v filthy_a gain_n and_o quick_o put_v up_o the_o price_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o pocket_n differ_v true_o from_o judas_n iscariot_n in_o this_o only_a that_o all_o his_o gain_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v some_o penny_n but_o they_o with_o a_o greedy_a voracity_n of_o gain_n do_v gather_v infinite_a sum_n on_o this_o do_v they_o gape_v with_o unsatiable_a desire_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o want_v they_o and_o if_o they_o miss_v they_o they_o be_v sorry_a they_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o these_o so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o have_v freewill_n of_o heap_v together_o or_o care_v to_o make_v they_o more_o the_o decay_n or_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o these_o certain_o be_v not_o mother_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v become_v very_o gross_a fat_a and_o rich_a upon_o the_o patrimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o pity_v on_o joseph_n affliction_n the_o archpriest_n go_v about_o his_o bound_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o sack_n he_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a for_o he_o sell_v murder_n adultery_n incest_n fornication_n sacrilege_n perjury_n and_o so_o he_o fill_v his_o pocket_n to_o the_o brim_n the_o report_n of_o such_o gain_n come_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o archpriest_n be_v send_v for_o give_v i_o my_o part_n say_v the_o bishop_n he_o answer_v i_o give_v thou_o nothing_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v i_o my_o part_n i_o will_v take_v all_o from_o thou_o then_o follow_v chide_v and_o discord_n through_o avarice_n yet_o thereafter_o the_o archpriest_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v that_o power_n and_o without_o his_o favour_n he_o can_v have_v it_o than_o repent_v wicked_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a take_v your_o part_n and_o also_o of_o my_o part_n what_o you_o please_v so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v alas_o as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n poor_a one_o be_v spoil_v behold_v these_o time_n so_o filthy_a with_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o woe_n unto_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n which_o now_o can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o which_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o this_o rot_a imposthume_n now_o now_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o broad_a the_o more_o desperate_o and_o the_o more_o inward_a the_o more_o dangerous_o for_o if_o a_o open_a heretic_n be_v rise_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o wither_v if_o a_o violent_a enemy_n one_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o how_o can_v one_o hide_v himself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o enemy_n all_o be_v familiar_n and_o none_o peaceable_a and_o all_o do_v seek_v themselves_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v serve_v antichrist_n they_o walk_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o give_v he_o no_o hoâor_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o which_o you_o see_v daily_o whorish_a glitter_a stage-habit_n royal_a robe_n hence_o be_v the_o gold_n on_o the_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n their_o spur_n be_v more_o costly_a than_o the_o altar_n hence_o be_v their_o cup-board_n so_o glorious_a with_o plate_n and_o cup_n hence_o be_v their_o surfeit_n and_o drunkenness_n hence_o be_v their_o harp_n flute_n and_o pipe_n their_o full_a wine-cillers_a and_o garner_n flow_v one_o into_o another_o hence_o be_v their_o barrel_n for_o paint_v and_o full_a purse_n the_o provest_n dean_n bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o neither_o come_v they_o by_o these_o thing_n through_o their_o deserve_n but_o by_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v foretell_v in_o former_a time_n and_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v behold_v in_o peace_n be_v my_o most_o bitter_a bitterness_n isa_n 21._o bitter_a before_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n more_o bitter_a thereafter_o in_o the_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n but_o now_o most_o bitter_a with_o the_o manner_n of_o domestic_n they_o can_v be_v put_v out_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o many_o without_o number_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o and_o incurable_a and_o therefore_o in_o peace_n be_v my_o bitterness_n most_o bitter_a but_o in_o what_o peace_n peace_n there_o be_v and_o no_o peace_n peace_n from_o heathen_n peace_n from_o heretic_n but_o true_o no_o peace_n from_o the_o child_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o mourn_v in_o time_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1._o they_o have_v rebel_v and_o become_v strong_a for_o their_o filthy_a use_n their_o filthy_a gain_n their_o filthy_a merchandise_n and_o that_o business_n walk_v in_o darkness_n there_o remain_v but_o that_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o shall_v appear_v that_o noon-divel_n to_o deceive_v if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o yet_o in_o christ_n continue_v in_o simplicity_n see_v he_o have_v swallow_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o river_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o jordan_n i._n e._n the_o humble_a and_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v flow_v into_o his_o mouth_n job_n 40._o for_o he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o false_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o day_n only_o but_o the_o noonday_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o pastor_n we_o have_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o walk_v and_o not_o what_o pastor_n they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v all_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v now_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v see_v to_o stand_v round_o about_o she_o &_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v to_o stand_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n but_o few_o be_v those_o that_o seek_v not_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o she_o they_o love_v gift_n
neck_n unto_o the_o sword_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o advise_v any_o more_o with_o my_o lord_n the_o prelate_n nor_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o do_v i_o consent_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o deny_v quick_o what_o be_v demand_v unjust_o then_o to_o drive_v off_o time_n by_o delay_n see_v he_o be_v the_o less_o deceive_v who_o be_v refuse_v betimes_o when_o gilbert_n have_v so_o make_v a_o end_n some_o english_a both_o prelate_n and_o noble_n commend_v the_o young_a clerk_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o bold_o for_o his_o nation_n without_o flatter_v and_o not_o abash_v at_o the_o gravity_n of_o such_o authority_n but_o other_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o their_o mind_n say_v a_o scot_n be_v natural_o violent_a and_o in_o naso_fw-la scoti_n piper_n but_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o principal_o have_v move_v this_o business_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n unto_o his_o see_n utter_v a_o groan_n and_o then_o with_o a_o merry_a countenance_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o gilbert_n head_n say_v exit_fw-la tua_fw-la phareta_fw-la non_fw-la exiit_fw-la illae_fw-la sagitta_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n do_v not_o forethink_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o this_o gilbert_n be_v much_o respect_v at_o home_n after_o that_o and_o pope_n celestin_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o debate_n for_o he_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o king_n william_n grant_v that_o neither_o in_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a affair_n the_o nation_n shall_v answer_v unto_o any_o foreign_a judge_n whatsoever_o except_o only_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n special_o constitute_v so_o far_o in_o that_o register_n of_o dunkel_n 5._o the_o above_z named_z henry_n ii_o be_v so_o admire_v thourgh_n the_o world_n for_o his_o unfortunate_a henry_n ii_o prudent_a and_o unfortunate_a prudence_n and_o prowess_n that_o manuel_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n frederick_n emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o french_a king_n with_o many_o other_o famous_a prince_n send_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o justice_n for_o determination_n of_o obscure_a doubt_n alfonso_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o saucius_fw-la king_n of_o navarre_n be_v at_o variance_n for_o some_o possession_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o find_v a_o overture_n to_o both_o their_o good_a like_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o worshipper_n of_o becket_n call_v he_o a_o vicious_a prince_n in_o the_o year_n 1181._o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o templary_n have_v no_o king_n and_o be_v distress_v by_o saladin_n do_v proffer_n unto_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n he_o refuse_v because_o of_o his_o weighty_a affair_n at_o home_n they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o he_o have_v no_o more_o prosperity_n for_o his_o son_n will_v have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o father_n do_v the_o service_n of_o a_o steward_n unto_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o more_o disdainful_o do_v the_o son_n entreat_v his_o father_n till_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v also_o a_o grief_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o brother_n john_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o woe_n may_v be_v think_v the_o oppression_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o truth_n for_o pol._n virgil._n in_o hist_n anglor_n lib._n 13._o testify_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1160._o thirty_o teacher_n come_v from_o germany_n into_o england_n and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v true_a virgil_n call_v they_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o how_o all_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v revile_v and_o john_n of_o sarisbuny_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v say_v he_o who_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v superstitious_a envious_a and_o which_o be_v capital_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n after_o four_o year_n other_o which_o be_v in_o contempt_n call_v publican_n and_o waldenses_n teach_v in_o england_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n the_o barren_a figtree_n no_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n monk_n be_v dead_a carrion_n their_o vow_n frivolous_a their_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n io._n bale_n cent._n 2._o §_o 96._o in_o appen_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1166._o the_o same_o henry_n draw_v some_o professor_n unto_o judgement_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o banish_v they_o i._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n 6._o at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o marry_a priest_n in_o britanny_n ephleg_n leave_v his_o clerk_n marry_a clerk_n son_n cedda_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o priesthood_n at_o plinmouth_n arnold_n dunpru_v leave_v his_o son_n robert_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o county_n unto_o robert_n do_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o norfolk_n wulkerel_n dimit_v his_o priesthood_n at_o dyssa_n unto_o his_o lawful_a son_n william_n hugh_n howet_n in_o sarisbury_n john_n in_o exchester_n and_o oliver_n in_o nottingham_n all_o succeed_v unto_o their_o father_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 10._o in_o appen_n in_o ireland_n fifteen_o bishop_n of_o lesmore_n succeed_v lineal_o and_o hereditary_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o of_o they_o eight_o son_n succeed_v unto_o their_o father_n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malac._n until_o the_o year_n 1121._o when_v the_o bishop_n celsus_n have_v no_o son_n do_v as_o by_o testament_n name_n malachias_n bishop_n of_o connereth_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o heir_n do_v resist_v for_o five_o year_n malachias_n have_v correspondence_n with_o bernard_n of_o claraval_n and_o have_v two_o monk_n send_v from_o that_o abbey_n to_o begin_v a_o abbey_n of_o that_o order_n in_o ireland_n but_o they_o return_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_v wherefore_o bernard_n write_v unto_o he_o his_o 317._o epistle_n exhort_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o the_o purpose_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o vigilant_a in_o that_o new_a place_n and_o land_n so_o unaccustomed_a with_o monastical_a life_n and_o excuse_v the_o monk_n that_o their_o return_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o unto_o wardness_n of_o these_o brethren_n live_v in_o a_o land_n without_o discipline_n and_o especial_o not_o accustom_v to_o submit_v unto_o such_o counsel_n this_o malchias_n do_v urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n in_o ireland_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o become_v legate_n but_o die_v in_o the_o way_n beside_o bernard_n 7._o john_n of_o sarisbury_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n be_v familiar_a with_o his_o countryman_n sarisbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n pope_n hadrian_n iu._n when_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o chamber_n at_o benevento_n hadrian_n ask_v he_o what_o the_o world_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o little_a form_n of_o excuse_n he_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v what_o i_o hear_v speak_v every_o where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v become_v a_o step_n dame_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v across_o and_o grief_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o intolerable_a for_o pride_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o father_n have_v erect_v church_n so_o now_o they_o do_v decay_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v glorious_a not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o in_o glance_a gold_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n their_o palace_n be_v glorious_a and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pollute_v by_o their_o hand_n they_o spoil_v the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v scrape_v together_o the_o treasure_n of_o croesus_n but_o the_o most_o high_a deal_v most_o wise_o with_o they_o for_o they_o become_v often_o a_o prey_n unto_o other_o and_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o scourge_n from_o god_n then_o say_v the_o pope_n what_o think_v thou_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v danger_n on_o every_o side_n i_o fear_v the_o blame_n of_o flatter_a or_o lie_v if_o i_o alone_o do_v speak_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o i_o
thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v oft_o call_v the_o clergy_n syria_n edom_n the_o calf_n of_o bethel_n idol_n of_o egypt_n priest_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o wisdom_n i._n e._n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o will_v loathe_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n for_o this_o give_v abundant_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o breath_n and_o live_v certain_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o therefore_o a_o host_n shall_v come_v against_o you_o guard_v yourself_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o exhortation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o lord_n take_v thou_o away_o my_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o new_a humble_a contrite_a and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esdras_n iii_o and_o iv_o jude_v tobias_n maccabee_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 10._o richard_n de_fw-fr st._n victor_n a_o scot_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o write_v much_o on_o cant._n c._n 2._o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v the_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o do_v it_o they_o be_v hereby_o most_o expert_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hom_n inter_fw-la cap._n 12._o how_o just_o be_v freewill_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v never_o move_v unto_o any_o good_a for_o what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v of_o itself_o see_v it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v often_o move_v unto_o good_a but_o never_o accept_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abrah_n &_o mariae_fw-la if_o the_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v man_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o every_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o evil_a and_o be_v once_o throw_v down_o he_o can_v never_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n a_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o bud_n of_o good_a work_n of_o himself_o without_o work_a grace_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v he_o can_v no_o way_n continue_v without_o its_o cooperation_n par._n 2._o in_o explanat_fw-la aliquot_fw-la locor_fw-la apost_n the_o law_n teach_v only_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o add_v not_o how_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v none_o the_o gospel_n teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v may_v be_v supply_v in_o apocaly_a lib._n 3._o only_o that_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a in_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n offer_v unto_o the_o father_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n io._n mayor_n in_o gest_n scot._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 11._o malcolm_z iv_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o scotland_n york_n and_o roman_a legate_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o ungodly_a man_n bear_v glorious_a name_n he._n boet._n hist_o lib._n 13._o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1188._o pope_n clement_n send_v another_o and_o he_o have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o all_o do_v refuse_v he_o except_z john_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o have_v refuge_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o and_o by_o send_v unto_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 26._o in_o appen_n 12._o it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o fulco_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o english_a king_n daughter_n king_n richard_n three_o daughter_n richard_n with_o great_a boldness_n o_o king_n thou_o have_v three_o very_a bad_a daughter_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o and_o provide_v unto_o they_o good_a husband_n lest_o by_o inconvenient_a bestow_n of_o they_o thou_o run_v not_o into_o damage_n only_o but_o utter_a perdition_n unto_o thyself_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a foolish_a hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o daughter_n fulco_n repli_v i_o do_v not_o lie_v o_o mighty_a king_n for_o you_o have_v three_o daughter_n continual_o in_o your_o court_n and_o whole_o possess_v your_o person_n and_o such_o whore_n be_v they_o that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o mean_v mischievous_a pride_n greedy_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lechery_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o the_o king_n then_o take_v his_o word_n in_o good_a part_n &_o by_o and_o by_o call_v his_o noble_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o the_o word_n of_o fulco_n who_o counsel_n say_v he_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o consent_n my_o lord_n thereunto_o wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o elder_a daughter_n swell_a pride_n to_o wife_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n my_o greedy_a daughter_n avarice_n unto_o the_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o filthy_a luxury_n unto_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o several_o agree_v with_o all_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o like_a match_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1198._o say_v i._o fox_n in_o act._n 13._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o simon_n thurvey_n thurvey_n simon_n thurvey_n a_o english_a man_n of_o cornwall_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o temerarious_a student_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a logician_n and_o expert_a in_o all_o liberal_a science_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n many_o year_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o philosophy_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o know_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o force_n of_o disputation_n he_o can_v disprove_v it_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o become_v forgetful_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o can_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o know_v the_o a_o b_o c._n mat._n paris_n report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v his_o history_n nicola_n epi._n danelm_n tell_v he_o this_o and_o have_v see_v this_o simon_n learning_n to_o read_v from_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n only_o 14._o king_n william_n go_v into_o england_n to_o congratulate_v the_o safe_a arrival_n of_o richard_n from_o judea_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o at_o that_o time_n harald_n earl_n of_o orknay_n and_o caitnes_n take_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n prisoner_n because_o he_o have_v stop_v some_o suit_n he_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n william_n at_o his_o return_v will_v revenge_v this_o inhumanity_n and_o harald_n will_v defend_v himself_o by_o force_n but_o his_o force_n be_v scatter_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hangman_n as_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o strangle_v all_o his_o male-children_n be_v geld_v and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o accessory_n be_v fine_v in_o money_n buchan_n lib._n 7._o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr celio_n with_o a_o sword_n rich_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n a_o purple_a hat_n in_o form_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o large_a privilege_n exempt_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o all_o censure_n except_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o conclave_n the_o bull_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1209._o h._n both_o hist_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n
all_o deceive_a tyranny_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o filthiness_n more_o than_o sodomitish_a do_v these_o high_a priest_n employ_v their_o time_n so_o that_o then_o rome_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o just_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o habitation_n of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n revel_v 2_o &_o 18._o wherefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o general_a counsel_n or_o their_o legate_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o nation_n under_o colour_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o reformation_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o so_o oft_o do_v satan_n come_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o do_v these_o his_o hood_a vicar_n nor_o do_v their_o hellish_a madness_n spare_v the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n but_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n or_o friar_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n by_o their_o sophistry_n lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n until_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v spark_n of_o honesty_n to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o 6._o so_o many_o cardinal_n be_v poison_v at_o the_o last_o election_n that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v not_o conveen_v until_o the_o emperor_n do_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o election_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_v their_o land_n city_n and_o house_n and_o until_o the_o french_a king_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n mat._n paris_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o be_v then_o choose_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v under_o arrest_n and_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o he_o but_o now_o he_o forget_v his_o kindness_n and_o without_o delay_n do_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o the_o war_n do_v continue_v he_o proffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o edmund_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o his_o father_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v scant_o of_o money_n say_v mat._n parnell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v because_o he_o have_v foolish_o tie_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o popish_a merchant_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o thirty_o general_a council_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o curse_n three_o day_n against_o the_o emperor_n albeit_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o that_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v with_o footmantle_n garment_n â_o ãâ¦ã_o â_o garment_n and_o red_a hat_n and_o red_a cloak_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n say_v platina_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o or_o rather_o it_o come_v so_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a revel_v 17._o 3._o he_o add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o honour_v the_o dominick_n with_o apostatical_a they_o say_v apostolical_a honour_v and_o privilege_n and_o advance_v they_o unto_o bishopric_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o curate_n he_o discharge_v all_o beg_a friar_n to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o function_n mortous_a appeal_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o §_o 6._o ex_fw-la azor._fw-la jesui_n thus_o he_o do_v ramverse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iii_o after_o the_o council_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o imperial_a force_n do_v prevail_v in_o sundry_a place_n he_o like_o a_o lion_n rob_v of_o his_o whelp_n rage_v and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessay_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o emperor_n especial_o he_o entice_v some_o of_o his_o domestics_n theobald_n francis_n james_n de_fw-fr mora_n pandulf_n de_fw-fr fasanellis_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n severino_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n either_o by_o poison_n secret_o or_o by_o weapon_n violent_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o pulia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o doer_n of_o this_o fact_n say_v he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o friar_n minorite_n do_v open_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sign_v by_o apostolical_a letter_n against_o we_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o death_n and_o disinherit_n matth._n parisien_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o go_v from_o lion_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v much_o good_a in_o this_o city_n since_o i_o come_v into_o it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o stew_n in_o it_o &_o now_o be_v but_o one_o howbeit_o a_o large_a one_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o the_o west-gate_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o come_v into_o italy_n cease_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o city_n cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o son_n conrade_n yea_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o navy_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o syria_n he_o cause_v to_o proclaim_v great_a pardon_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n than_o he_o or_o any_o pope_n have_v proffer_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o italy_n if_o any_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n both_o the_o sign_v that_o be_v the_o fighter_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o conrades_n death_n he_o laugh_v loud_o and_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a and_o let_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v for_o now_o our_o two_o great_a enemy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conrade_z king_n of_o siciles_fw-la and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o immediate_o he_o go_v unto_o naples_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o direct_v letter_n into_o england_n to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o before_o name_v robert_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o heathen_a the_o same_o night_n after_o this_o direction_n he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o robert_n do_v smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o for_o his_o impiety_n do_v threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o day_n his_o side_n be_v very_o sore_o and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v matth._n paris_n 7._o alexander_z the_o iv_o be_v choose_v at_o naples_n when_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a two_o year_n his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o war_n move_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o manfred_n than_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v his_o locust_n the_o friar_n to_o preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v send_v subsidy_n unto_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n insatiable_a greediness_n and_o other_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n he_o reward_v his_o friar_n with_o red_a hat_n and_o corner_a cap_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o pulia_n unto_o edmund_n son_n of_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o for_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v legate_n rostand_v to_o collect_v all_o the_o ten_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n against_o manfred_n still_o prevail_v not_o only_a in_o naples_n but_o in_o hetruria_n and_o lombardie_n and_o many_o abominable_a thing_n say_v matth._n paris_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o sulphurous_a fount_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fie_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o many_o such_o a_o exaction_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o pope_n crave_v at_o that_o time_n rostand_v say_v in_o the_o assemblâ_n at_o london_n all_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o my_o master_n the_o pope_n one_o leonard_n in_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v true_a for_o defence_n but_o not_o for_o possession_n nor_o dissipation_n as_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n at_o three_o several_a meeting_n he_o
small_a like_o a_o tree_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o he_o say_v as_o i_o be_v the_o same_o way_n exercise_v i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n carry_v sweet_a bread_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o very_o good_a wine_n by_o his_o side_n and_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o round_a stone_n bite_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n bit_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o then_o two_o head_n of_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v this_o stone_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a question_n wherewith_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v turmoil_v when_o they_o leave_v substantial_a thing_n and_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o two_o head_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v overthrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a question_n in_o the_o school_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o evacuate_v what_o eat_v a_o mouse_n when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o subsi_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n whether_o in_o christ_n body_n or_o by_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o clear_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o tolouse_n but_o the_o twelve_o apple_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o vile_a apple_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a with_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shrill_a with_o the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v then_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o rot_a apple_n the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o churchman_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n possevin_n in_o apparto_n 2._o call_v this_o robert_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 427._o 6._o marsilius_n paravinus_n write_v the_o book_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1324._o there_o he_o debate_v the_o question_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n law_n canon_n and_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a he_o maintain_v these_o position_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o day_n rare_a thesis_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n he_o make_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v universal_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o other_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o peter_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n far_o less_o have_v he_o his_o seat_n there_o who_o have_v no_o fix_a seat_n as_o also_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discharge_v in_o a_o good_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o consist_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o do_v never_o exercise_v temporal_a authority_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v prince_n if_o a_o pope_n usurp_v temporal_a authority_n prince_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n resist_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o the_o election_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrary_o the_o christian_a prince_n with_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v name_v the_o pope_n or_o if_o one_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v confirm_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v astray_o or_o be_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o council_n when_o peter_n live_v he_o may_v have_v fall_v and_o err_v neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o privilege_n against_o error_n that_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v either_o pope_n or_o church_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v not_o once_o have_v they_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n into_o hell_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n she_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o ancient_o it_o be_v always_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o chief_a judge_n in_o decide_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o the_o clergy_n by_o lay_v man_n also_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a shall_v have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n an._n 1522._o in_o another_o treatise_n he_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quanon_fw-mi mornay_n ibid._n pag._n 452._o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o consider_v what_o a_o modern_a can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o whether_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n who_o accuse_v we_o of_o novelty_n 7._o the_o same_o position_n be_v hold_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o gandanensis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o book_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o florence_n so_o write_v also_o luitpold_a bishop_n of_o bamberg_n namely_o in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la print_v lutet_n an._n 1540_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n add_v nothing_o since_o caesar_n be_v not_o his_o vassal_n nor_o feudatory_a the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n he_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n catal._n test_n ibid._n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n be_v bold_a say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o valdenses_n still_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o sundry_a country_n and_o under_o divers_a name_n as_o the_o adversary_n please_v to_o brand_v they_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o because_o they_o do_v abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n they_o be_v revile_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o an._n 1302._o nogaret_n the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o take_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v burn_v in_o aquitania_n clemens_n the_o v._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o take_v up_o the_o flag_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o they_o and_o destroy_v 4000_o near_o the_o alps_o whether_o they_o have_v sle_z platin._n other_o go_v high_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o who_o some_o remain_v in_o his_o day_n say_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o from_o they_o be_v the_o in-dweller_n of_o angronia_n and_o adjacent_a part_n continue_v until_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n trithemius_n testify_v of_o many_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o austria_n about_o that_o time_n howbeit_o he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o malice_n impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o mass_n call_v the_o hosty_a a_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o synagogue_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v all_o man_n merit_n intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n he_o witness_v also_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a in_o bohemia_n austria_n
and_o confine_v country_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o vienna_n have_v affirm_v that_o above_o 80000._o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n within_o those_o province_n and_o another_o name_v lombard_n who_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v at_o colein_n avow_a that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o religion_n within_o and_o about_o that_o city_n and_o from_o those_o dregs_o say_v he_o bohemia_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o at_o constance_n and_o basil_n antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o say_v many_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o picenum_n or_o marca_n anconitana_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o also_o florence_n whence_o many_o be_v exile_v and_o spread_v themselves_o even_o unto_o greece_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n a_o follower_n of_o they_o he_o say_v jo._n castillioneus_n and_o francis_n hacutara_n two_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n pa._n aemilius_n say_v under_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n be_v sublime_a engine_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o be_v some_o true_o holy_a and_o other_o strive_v foolish_o to_o exceed_v other_o keep_v no_o measure_n and_o become_v wicked_a and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o guess_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o manner_n of_o some_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n be_v grievous_a to_o good_a man_n who_o mourn_v secret_o p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 440_o &_o 454._o about_o the_o year_n 1340._o conrade_z hager_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o wortzburgh_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n teach_v the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o available_a to_o quick_a nor_o dead_a and_o money_n give_v for_o mass_n be_v very_a robbery_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o priest_n and_o certain_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o false_a sacrifice_n he_o declare_v the_o true_a for_o such_o doctrine_n he_o be_v imprison_v fox_n in_o act._n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o otho_n the_o vi_o of_o herbi_n an._n 1390._o twenty_o four_o citizen_n of_o mentz_n be_v burn_v at_o binga_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valdenses_n masseus_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o twenty_o who_o be_v burn_v in_o province_n at_o narbon_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a decretal_n and_o call_v they_o contrary_a unto_o scripture_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a record_n poetical_o compile_v of_o the_o date_n or_o year_n ass_n a_o apology_n of_o a_o wolf_n fox_n and_o ass_n 1343._o under_o the_o name_n poenitentiari_n asini_fw-la there_o a_o fox_n a_o wolf_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v say_v to_o shrieve_v one_o another_o first_o the_o wolf_n confess_v unto_o the_o fox_n and_o be_v absolve_v easy_o then_o the_o wolf_n hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o fox_n and_o show_v he_o the_o like_a favour_n and_o last_o the_o ass_n confess_v that_o be_v hungry_a he_o take_v a_o straw_n out_o of_o a_o sheave_v of_o corn_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n back_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o rome_n he_o profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o fault_n yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o remission_n but_o discipline_n be_v sharp_o execute_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o wolf_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o fox_n resemble_v the_o priest_n these_o do_v easy_o absolve_v one_o another_o but_o the_o laic_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ass_n must_v suffer_v sharp_a censure_n namely_o if_o the_o german_a emperor_n come_v under_o inquisition_n he_o must_v be_v deprive_v though_o the_o cause_n be_v but_o like_o a_o straw_n yet_o the_o wolf_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n so_o they_o exaugurate_v the_o escape_n of_o the_o laic_n they_o fly_v upon_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o fox_n in_o act._n 9_o francis_n petrarcha_n a_o florentine_a be_v archdeacon_n of_o parma_n about_o church_n a_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o year_n 1350._o a_o noble_a poet_n and_o honour_v with_o a_o poetical_a crown_n in_o the_o capitole_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n platin._n in_o his_o latin_a epistle_n which_o be_v full_a of_o gravity_n and_o zeal_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o have_v no_o title_n in_o epist_n 8._o he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o assyrian_a or_o egyptian_a babylon_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o avernus_n of_o tartarus_n and_o the_o sulphurous_a lake_n be_v but_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o see_v now_o here_o be_v terrible_a nimrod_n and_o semiramis_n here_o be_v fearful_a rhadamantus_n and_o greedy_a cerberus_n here_o be_v pasiphae_n lie_v under_o taurus_n and_o that_o two_o nature_a minotaur_n brief_o you_o may_v see_v whatsoever_o confuse_a thing_n and_o in_o epist_n 9_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o pilgrim_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n in_o epist_n 10._o you_o do_v marvel_n at_o the_o superscription_n of_o my_o epistle_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v thou_o have_v read_v of_o two_o babylon_n only_o ......_o but_o marvel_v not_o there_o be_v a_o three_o babylon_n in_o our_o quarter_n where_o can_v a_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o just_o then_o in_o the_o west_n who_o build_v it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o dwell_v in_o she_o sure_o they_o from_o who_o she_o have_v her_o name_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v here_o be_v nimrod_n potent_a in_o the_o earth_n climb_v into_o the_o heaven_n against_o the_o lord_n ......_o here_o be_v cambyses_n more_o furious_a than_o he_o in_o the_o east_n or_o then_o the_o turk_n in_o epist_n 16._o he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o good_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o say_v see_v without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n silly_a and_o naked_a truth_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o aid_n what_o think_v thou_o will_v be_v where_o all_o virtue_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v sure_o there_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o because_o all_o must_v hunt_v after_o the_o love_n of_o one_o man_n ...._o where_o be_v no_o piety_n no_o charity_n nor_o faith_n where_o pride_n envy_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n do_v reign_v where_o the_o worst_a be_v promote_v and_o the_o bribe_a villain_n be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o just_a and_o poor_a be_v oppress_v where_o simplicity_n be_v term_v foolishness_n and_o malice_n be_v wisdom_n where_o god_n be_v contemn_v money_n be_v worship_v law_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o good_a man_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o now_o not_o a_o good_a man_n can_v be_v see_v i_o will_v glad_o exempt_v one_o from_o this_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v deserve_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o except_v one_o therefore_o no_o noah_n no_o deucaleon_n shall_v escape_v and_o lest_o the_o woman_n be_v think_v more_o happy_a no_o parrha_n shall_v swim_v forth_o this_o city_n be_v drown_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o with_o a_o uncredible_a torrent_n of_o wickedness_n ......_o unto_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v affix_v neither_o my_o hand_n nor_o ring_n nor_o time_n thou_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o where_o i_o be_o in_o epist_n 16._o he_o congratulate_v a_o friend_n for_o leave_v the_o pope_n court_n then_o he_o say_v if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o true_a presage_n the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lord_n will_v free_o deal_v his_o just_a reward_n unto_o the_o insolent_o proud_a be_v their_o own_o vengeance_n ..._o i_o remember_v what_o long_o since_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o who_o among_o very_o evil_a man_n be_v the_o best_a of_o our_o number_n and_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v join_v in_o blood_n and_o i_o by_o acquaintance_n that_o a_o last_o day_n be_v approach_v unto_o that_o order_n when_o their_o pride_n shall_v fall_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v weary_v out_o and_o when_o he_o between_o stubbornness_n and_o derision_n do_v wish_v unto_o i_o the_o blindeness_n of_o tiresias_n and_o object_v the_o word_n simon_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o ......_o and_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o destroy_v the_o faith_n ......._o then_o he_o say_v in_o earnest_n hold_v thy_o peace_n although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o let_v not_o we_o be_v the_o author_n ......_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o own_o time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o
and_o also_o in_o other_o science_n do_v lament_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o court_n and_o many_o jurist_n do_v dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v write_v although_o with_o fear_n sundry_a treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o sell_v church-benefice_n be_v a_o simoniack_a a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n 24._o about_o that_o time_n be_v write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr aetatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la therein_o time_n aparallel_n of_o time_n the_o author_n show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n namely_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o superiority_n or_o earthly_a authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o supremacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n the_o name_n papae_fw-la be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n by_o divers_a step_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o tyranny_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n he_o take_v divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o he_o make_v or_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v idolater_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o live_v nilus_n latin_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o lib._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o doctrine_n surpass_v man_n capacity_n and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o man_n will_v accuse_v god_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o oecunomical_a synod_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v master_n and_o make_v all_o other_o their_o disciple_n ......_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o whereas_o the_o father_n have_v no_o precedent_n yet_o by_o themselves_o rhey_a see_v the_o right_a we_o have_v their_o example_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n may_v be_v pardon_v ......_o but_o when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v who_o can_v think_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v universal_a synod_n and_o by_o himself_o or_o without_o other_o may_v discern_v in_o church-affair_n but_o julius_n be_v pope_n and_o damasus_n and_o leo_n and_o agatho_n and_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o conveen_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o establish_v act_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o variance_n stand_v herein_o and_o certain_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o discern_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o call_v assembliet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o know_v that_o agatho_n celestin_n and_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a synod_n for_o decide_v question_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o refer_v those_o unto_o the_o universal_a synod_n and_o crave_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o common_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v discern_v all_o other_o must_v assent_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o a_o assembly_n but_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o father_n by_o their_o writing_n and_o example_n have_v show_v the_o way_n but_o if_o they_o will_v still_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o overthrow_v his_o primacy_n but_o by_o hold_v the_o ancient_a way_n he_o do_v what_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o maintain_v his_o place_n for_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o âssue_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o common_a suffrage_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o latin_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v law_n for_o in_o that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o tumult_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n since_o none_o can_v ready_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a sentence_n for_o though_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v so_o mad_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o vanish_v soon_o but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o may_v have_v for_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n many_o have_v think_v upon_o remedy_n there_o have_v be_v many_o conference_n and_o ambassay_n but_o the_o malady_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o latin_n hold_v their_o tenet_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o say_v i_o let_v he_o not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n they_o establish_v thing_n by_o universal_a council_n and_o each_o have_v need_n of_o another_o aid_n be_v conscious_a of_o humane_a frailty_n let_v the_o pope_n therefore_o follow_v their_o statute_n and_o discern_v not_o any_o point_n before_o it_o be_v debate_v by_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n not_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o hearken_v unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o use_v my_o power_n lest_o i_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n let_v he_o not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o advance_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o follow_v paul_n example_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o apostolical_a man_n bet_v now_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o use_v it_o for_o edification_n or_o destruction_n ......_o and_o that_o precedent_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o pope_n what_o i_o the_o precedent_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o accept_v the_o admonition_n and_o contradict_v not_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v ....._o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n usurp_v not_o primacy_n nor_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o discern_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v neither_o do_v peter_n debar_v the_o apostle_n usurp_v power_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n to_o usurp_v no_o primacy_n peter_n indeed_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o st._n james_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n even_o peter_n himself_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o james_n so_o do_v these_o bless_a man_n love_n christ_n and_o so_o studious_a be_v they_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n seek_v truth_n this_o way_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n in_o such_o case_n but_o see_v you_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n can_v you_o blame_v any_o but_o yourselves_o for_o this_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o more_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n want_v not_o admonition_n 26._o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o nilus_n be_v usual_o print_v another_o of_o barlaam_n a_o greek_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o cap._n 16._o he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v say_v i_o have_v show_v that_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o that_o bless_a clemens_n be_v create_v by_o peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o rome_n especial_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v
of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o the_o like_a nothing_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o price_n this_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jo._n vitoduran_n on_o chap._n 16._o he_o call_v peter_n bless_v because_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n lead_v unto_o blessedness_n ......_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i._n e._n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n thou_o be_v peter_n i._n e._n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v i._n e._n upon_o christ_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o by_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a high_a priest_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n which_o continue_v in_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n by_o these_o few_o word_n he_o overthrow_v the_o popedom_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v now_o and_o then_o he_o say_v these_o key_n be_v not_o material_a but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v twofold_a one_o a_o power_n of_o discern_a sin_n from_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n discern_v between_o leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n but_o observe_v that_o although_o one_o can_v discern_v this_o without_o knowledge_n yet_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o key_n but_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v by_o knowledge_n which_o he_o must_v first_o have_v and_o therefore_o although_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o key_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a unto_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o key_n be_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o shut_v out_o according_a to_o true_a judgement_n for_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o worthy_a shall_v be_v receive_v on_o ephes_n 1._o at_o the_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v the_o election_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o time_n which_o effect_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a ....._o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n from_o which_o depend_v election_n and_o predestination_n and_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o deed_n or_o actual_o but_o also_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o schoolman_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o schoolman_n the_o three_o age_n of_o schoolman_n and_o continue_v until_o 1516._o of_o the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n but_o because_o we_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o we_o add_v more_o particular_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n teach_v in_o school_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n and_o give_v indulgence_n of_o their_o inquisition_n be_v enough_o before_o for_o the_o little_a modesty_n of_o former_a age_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o impudence_n for_o because_o in_o their_o inquisition_n they_o have_v refuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n now_o in_o their_o school_n they_o dare_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o buckler_n of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o all_o laic_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n they_o blame_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n imperfection_n ambiguity_n and_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n will._n tindal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n edit_n at_o marlborough_n in_o hesse_n an._n 1528._o fol._n 16._o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o thou_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o but_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v i_o must_v measure_v the_o measure_n yard_n by_o the_o cloth_n ......_o they_o will_v say_v yet_o more_o shameful_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o philautia_n that_o be_v philosophy_n a_o man_n must_v be_v well_o see_v in_o aristotle_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o and_o fol._n 62._o they_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o doctor_n wrest_v they_o unto_o their_o abominable_a purpose_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o after_o which_o devilish_a falsehood_n lest_o the_o layman_n shall_v perceive_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o english_a then_o also_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v among_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o man_n or_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o small_a honour_n in_o prooem_n clementin_n johannes_n epist_n the_o gloss_n at_o the_o word_n papa_n say_v nec_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la neuter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n papa_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o his_o edition_n an._n 1572._o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o in_o his_o recognition_n an._n 1580._o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o gloss_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o papa_n id_fw-la est_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la interjectio_fw-la admirantis_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la quia_fw-la vice_n dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la gerit_fw-la ind_n dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la anglicus_n in_fw-la poetria_fw-la nova_fw-la papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la neuter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la etymologia_fw-la vero_fw-la nominis_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o advance_v high_o therefore_o in_o these_o extravagant_o joha_n xxii_o do_fw-mi 14._o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la the_o gloss_n say_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o pope_n can_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o be_v heretical_a you_o may_v see_v such_o other_o passage_n in_o morn_n myster_n pag._n 444_o 445._o and_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o §_o 15._o cite_v out_o of_o their_o book_n so_o those_o time_n be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o who_o can_v any_o more_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o opposite_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o call_v antipope_n call_v one_o another_o the_o antichrist_n but_o likewise_o we_o see_v the_o gloriation_n of_o the_o pope_n admit_v that_o title_n the_o lord_n god_n our_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o lay_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o footstool_n but_o despise_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o to_o make_v more_o clear_a what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n in_o that_o age_n hear_v yet_o more_o from_o will._n tindal_n in_o that_o book_n and_o place_n cite_v one_o of_o you_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o when_o two_o of_o you_o meet_v the_o one_o dispute_v and_o brawl_v with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v two_o scold_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o you_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o another_o that_o as_o one_o follow_v duns_n another_o st._n thomas_n another_o boneventure_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n raymond_n lyra_n brigot_n dorbel_n holcot_n gorran_n trumbet_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr tegio_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o number_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o of_o every_o author_n one_o book_n thou_o can_v not_o pile_v they_o up_o in_o any_o were-house_n of_o london_n and_o every_o author_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o lie_v and_o who_o say_v truth_n and_o fol._n 18._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o schoolman_n he_o say_v you_o drive_v man_n from_o god_n word_n and_o will_v let_v no_o man_n come_v thereunto_o until_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n master_n of_o art_n first_o they_o nosel_n they_o in_o sophistry_n and_o in_o bene_fw-la fundatum_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v the_o school_n doctrine_n as_o
be_v silent_a and_o then_o they_o all_o say_v now_o he_o be_v dumb_a now_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o confess_v june_n 7._o on_o which_o day_n the_o sun_n be_v almost_o whole_o eclipse_v they_o assemble_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o minorite_n john_n huss_n be_v also_o bring_v his_o accuser_n read_v some_o article_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o witness_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v those_o thing_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n master_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o judgement_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o famous_a witness_n against_o you_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v maintain_v your_o cause_n against_o they_o huss_n answer_v i_o take_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o i_o what_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o i_o the_o cardinal_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v according_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o evident_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v object_v he_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o wickliff_n he_o answer_v he_o never_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o wickliff_n when_o they_o instance_a in_o some_o particular_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o error_n but_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n they_o object_v he_o have_v sow_o sedition_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n of_o bohemia_n he_o answer_v pope_n gregory_n have_v take_v the_o empire_n from_o wenceslaus_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o another_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o division_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n sbinco_n a_o follower_n of_o gregory_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o i_o be_o unjust_o accuse_v in_o that_o cause_n as_o the_o german_n here_o present_a can_v witness_v albert_n warren_n arch_a deacon_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o word_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v clear_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n the_o emperor_n then_o say_v to_o huss_n see_v we_o may_v not_o defend_v any_o man_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n we_o advise_v thou_o to_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v in_o peace_n with_o a_o easy_a penance_n which_o if_o thou_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o precedent_n will_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o thou_o for_o our_o part_n be_v thou_o assure_v we_o will_v prepare_v the_o fire_n for_o thou_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v thou_o to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n long_o he_o answer_v o_o most_o noble_a emperor_n i_o render_v unto_o your_o highness_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o your_o letter_n of_o safeconduct_a and_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n obstinate_o and_o i_o come_v hither_o glad_o that_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n can_v lay_v before_o i_o any_o holy_a doctrine_n than_o i_o i_o will_v change_v my_o mind_n then_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o sergeant_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n who_o have_v also_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o meet_v again_o the_o former_a article_n be_v read_v in_o audience_n of_o huss_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n he_o answer_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v true_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o show_v that_o in_o some_o article_n they_o have_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v his_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cite_a history_n from_o sol_fw-mi 15._o until_o 24._o then_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n bishop_n of_o cambrey_n say_v thou_o heaâest_v how_o horrible_a crime_n be_v lay_v against_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o think_v what_o to_o do_v thou_o must_v either_o recant_v all_o these_o article_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o danger_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o like_a say_v other_o cardinal_n he_o answer_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o i_o come_v hither_o not_o to_o maintain_v any_o error_n obstinate_o but_o if_o in_o any_o particular_a i_o have_v conceive_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v reform_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v my_o mind_n and_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o firm_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n i_o will_v most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o your_o information_n a_o cardinal_n say_v behold_v how_o crafty_o he_o speak_v he_o call_v it_o information_n and_o not_o correction_n or_o determination_n very_o say_v huss_n term_v it_o as_o you_o will_v i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o speak_v from_o my_o heart_n after_o other_o speech_n a_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o recant_v for_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o although_o he_o swear_v with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o mind_n without_o oath_n until_o death_n then_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n command_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o prison_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o calumny_n be_v prevent_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o the_o precedent_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v recant_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o abjure_v all_o preach_n and_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o bohemia_n or_o else_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o favoret_n in_o constance_n be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v namely_o his_o disciple_n jerome_n other_o say_v when_o the_o master_n be_v daunt_v his_o disciple_n will_v be_v more_o tractable_a july_n 6._o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o he_o four_o bishop_n with_o the_o two_o bohemian_a baron_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n john_n de_fw-fr chlum_n say_v first_o mr._n john_n i_o be_o a_o unlearned_a man_n neither_o able_a to_o instruct_v you_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n nevertheless_o i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o change_v your_o mind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n john_n say_v with_o tear_n very_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o the_o council_n will_v instruct_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n then_o say_v a_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n john_n answer_v neither_o do_v i_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n will_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v perform_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n will_v enjoin_v i_o mark_v say_v another_o bishop_n how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n so_o they_o command_v to_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o the_o next_o day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a here_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o vestment_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n john_n be_v bring_v and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o pray_v a_o good_a space_n the_o bishop_n londensis_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n his_o text_n be_v rom._n 6._o let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v all_o his_o sermon_n aim_v that_o john_n huss_n shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o a_o bishop_n read_v the_o process_n against_o huss_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v a_o word_n or_o two_o unto_o the_o article_n several_o the_o cardinal_z of_o cambrey_n command_v
he_o silence_n and_o say_v hereafter_o thou_o may_v answer_v unto_o they_o all_o together_o if_o thou_o will_v he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o answer_v unto_o all_o these_o at_o once_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o remember_v they_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v thou_o enough_o huss_n beseech_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o lest_o other_o conceive_v amiss_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o he_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o kneeling_z commit_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o hope_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o obtain_v all_o his_o desire_n last_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o four_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o certain_a doctor_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o huss_n crave_v the_o doctor_n be_v name_n a_o bishop_n say_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a then_o he_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o be_o force_v to_o hear_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n they_o say_v he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v heretical_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o word_n be_v here_o open_o condemn_v i_o do_v again_o appeal_v unto_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_o entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o thou_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v read_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o degrade_v he_o public_o from_o his_o priestly_a order_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o do_v now_o and_o then_o interrupt_v they_o and_o so_o oft_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a when_o it_o be_v read_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n he_o cry_v i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o be_v always_o desirous_a and_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v he_o say_v why_o have_v you_o condemn_v those_o book_n since_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o one_o article_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o injury_n be_v that_o unto_o i_o to_o condemn_v my_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o you_o never_o see_v often_o time_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v he_o kneeling_z say_v lord_n jesus_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v i_o be_o false_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v false_a witness_n and_o slander_n against_o i_o forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n many_o of_o they_o laugh_v at_o this_o prayer_n then_o seven_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n put_v on_o he_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n as_o they_o put_v on_o the_o alba_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o white_a vesture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v and_o mock_v so_o in_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o the_o vestment_n be_v put_v on_o a_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o honour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o scaffold_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v full_a of_o tear_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v those_o lord_n and_o bishop_n exhort_v i_o that_o i_o will_v profess_v here_o before_o you_o that_o i_o have_v err_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o any_o man_n they_o may_v happy_o persuade_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o ignominy_n and_o grudge_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v no_o way_n do_v what_o thy_o require_v of_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n can_v i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n can_v i_o look_v on_o they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o by_o my_o example_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v dubious_a i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o give_v any_o such_o offence_n that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o think_v more_o of_o this_o vile_a carcase_n which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v then_o of_o their_o salvation_n a_o bishop_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o pernicious_a error_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o a_o bishop_n take_v the_o chalice_n from_o he_o say_v o_o accurse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n john_n say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n my_o father_n and_o in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o chalice_n of_o redemption_n but_o i_o have_v steadfast_a hope_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o to_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o other_o priestly_a thing_n and_o each_o of_o they_o accurse_a he_o he_o answer_v he_o willing_o suffer_v their_o curse_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o those_o bishop_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o what_o instrument_n his_o shave_a crown_n shall_v be_v un-priested_n with_o a_o razor_n or_o cizer_n john_n then_o turn_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o when_o they_o be_v of_o a_o like_a cruel_a mind_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cruelty_n at_o last_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n with_o cizer_n and_o say_v now_o the_o church_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o privilege_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o they_o cause_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v make_v of_o paper_n almost_o a_o cubit_n deep_a upon_o it_o they_o paint_v three_o black_a devil_n with_o this_o title_n above_o they_o haeresiarcha_n when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n for_o my_o sake_n have_v bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o bear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n john_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v but_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o emperor_n this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n leave_v unto_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o john_n huss_n who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n who_o be_v stand_v in_o his_o robe_n hold_v the_o golden_a apple_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o sergeant_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o see_v before_o the_o church-door_n his_o book_n burn_v he_o smiling_z exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o die_v for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o adversary_n charge_v he_o with_o crime_n most_o false_o all_o the_o city_n follow_v he_o in_o arms._n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v certain_a psalm_n namely_o the_o 31_o and_o 51_o they_o who_o be_v near_o he_o hear_v he_o repeat_v oft_o the_o verse_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o people_n say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o he_o pray_v devout_o some_o say_v it_o be_v good_a he_o have_v a_o confessor_n a_o priest_n sit_v on_o a_o horse_n back_n answer_v he_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n while_o he_o pray_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n his_o paper_n hat_n fall_v off_o his_o head_n a_o soldier_n take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v put_v it_o on_o again_o that_o he_o may_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o arise_v from_o pray_v he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n assist_v i_o that_o with_o a_o patient_a and_o constant_a mind_n by_o thy_o most_o gracious_a help_n i_o may_v endure_v this_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o which_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o preach_v thy_o most_o holy_a
john_n major_n à _fw-fr scot_n &_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n publish_v some_o proposition_n which_o he_o handle_v more_o largy_n on_o lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 24._o quaest_n 3._o first_o the_o most_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v no_o temporal_a government_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o thou_o say_v he_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o albeit_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v the_o consequent_a be_v weak_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n as_o his_o superior_a and_o christ_n do_v institute_v sacrament_n and_o give_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o may_v revoke_v all_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o godâ_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v so_o 3._o if_o we_o grant_v the_o contrary_a than_o it_o follow_v constantin_n give_v nothing_o unto_o silvester_n but_o only_o restore_v his_o own_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v do_v 96._o c._n constantinus_n &_o 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futurum_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n confess_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o cap._n novit_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o c._n causam_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la 5._o many_o devote_v king_n who_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o die_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o earthly_a power_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o centurion_n on_o his_o colonel_n but_o as_o two_o power_n that_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o other_o for_o a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n any_o way_n subject_n unto_o he_o these_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o scote_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a tenentes_fw-la of_o france_n as_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o on_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o march_n an._n 1517._o be_v a_o solemn_a appellation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o general_a congregation_n at_o s._n bernard_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o who_o will_v adhere_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o proctor_n arnulph_n monnart_n before_o william_n huk_n docto._n v._o i_o and_o dean_n as_o a_o authentik_a person_n because_o they_o can_v not_o compeare_v before_o he_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appeal_v wherein_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o advise_v then_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n make_v not_o the_o pope_n impeccabilis_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o sin_n neither_o have_v leave_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o just_a he_o shall_v patient_o endure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v which_o be_v wicked_o suggest_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v obedience_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v establish_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n yea_o just_o may_v he_o be_v resist_v but_o if_o he_o be_v aid_v with_o assistance_n of_o potent_a man_n who_o be_v perhaps_o deceive_v with_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o no_o good_a counsel_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v yet_o one_o remedy_n remain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n the_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o defence_n competent_a unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n &_o ofman_n then_o they_o approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n &_o they_o do_v urge_v the_o constitution_n make_v in_o they_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n this_o they_o declare_v particular_o to_o wit_n the_o remedy_n against_o simony_n annates_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o prejudice_n where_o of_o say_v they_o leo_n x._o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n within_o rome_n we_o know_v not_o how_o yet_o not_o gather_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v discern_v nor_o decern_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a counsel_n he_o i_o say_v gape_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n &_o jucre_n therefore_o we_o the_o rectour_n &_o university_n feel_v ourselves_o burden_a wrong_a oppress_v do_v appeal-from_a our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o abrogate_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n of_o basile_n &_o of_o the_o pragmatike_a sanction_n in_o set_v forth_o new_a statute_n unto_o a_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v instant_o more_o instant_o and_o most_o instant_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v prosecute_v this_o appellation_n by_o way_n of_o nullity_n abuse_n iniquity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o we_o best_o may_v option_n remain_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o chieff_a member_n of_o the_o university_n do_v all_o subscribe_n solemn_o and_o their_o seal_n be_v affix_v fasc_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 34_o 35._o 22._o vlâichius_n vttenus_n cause_v to_o re_fw-mi print_v the_o book_n of_o laurentius_n valla_n against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la an._n 1517_o where_o he_o say_v let_v it_o come_v to_o light_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v and_o let_v it_o come_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v more_o true_a or_o have_v be_v write_v the_o more_o sincere_o what_o a_o book_n be_v this_o which_o other_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n ....._o what_o do_v that_o concern_v you_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n or_o that_o they_o say_v it_o speak_v amiss_o of_o the_o highpriest_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o highpriest_n which_o do_v forge_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o these_o have_v be_v shepherd_n they_o will_v have_v feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o not_o invade_v and_o devour_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o church_n certain_o they_o have_v call_v the_o nation_n unto_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o not_o have_v draw_v empire_n and_o nation_n under_o their_o yoke_n ....._o certain_o all_o the_o most_o bitter_a speech_n and_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a deed_n be_v just_o due_a unto_o these_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v forge_v that_o detestable_a crime_n and_o why_o not_o unto_o robber_n thief_n tyrant_n for_o who_o be_v a_o more_o violent_a robber_n than_o he_o which_o catch_v so_o that_o he_o hold_v no_o measure_n in_o rob_v such_o be_v they_o who_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n have_v go_v into_o infinite_a boldness_n of_o rob_v who_o have_v sell_v grace_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v set_v to_o sale_n pardon_n dispensation_n and_o bull_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o kind_n who_o have_v appoint_v price_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v purchase_v gain_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n ....._o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o crave_v extraordinary_o once_o a_o year_n but_o send_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v to_o require_v some_o pretend_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o another_o some_o at_o be_v be_v for_o a_o levy_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o rome_n unto_o bl_n peter_n and_o they_o never_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v call_v most_o bless_v and_o most_o holy_a nor_o can_v they_o suffer_v a_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o their_o manner_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v of_o liberty_n or_o make_v the_o least_o obstacle_n unto_o these_o robber_n they_o will_v have_v rage_v against_o he_o to_o death_n and_o quick_o have_v undo_v he_o ....._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n because_o they_o do_v not_o save_v soul_n but_o undo_v they_o and_o they_o make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a prey_n unto_o the_o devour_a wolf_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n but_o rather_o wolf_n nor_o guardian_n but_o traitor_n and_o thief_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o for_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v they_o see_v they_o regard_v
soave_fw-it when_o the_o see_v be_v wake_fw-mi the_o cardinal_n be_v wont_a to_o prescribe_v some_o article_n of_o reform_v the_o papal_a power_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o observe_v precise_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v albeit_o it_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o oath_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v invest_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tie_v and_o they_o be_v absolve_v by_o their_o assumption_n so_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v call_v a_o council_n within_o a_o year_n iii_o paul_n iii_o haddit_n be_v dean_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n many_o year_n and_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o council_n as_o clemens_n be_v but_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o ere_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v a_o council_n see_v otherwise_o peace_n can_v not_o stand_v among_o christian_a prince_n nor_o can_v heresy_n be_v root_v out_o he_o appoint_v three_o cardinal_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o to_o give_v their_o overture_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o his_o coronation_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o opposition_n upon_o their_o side_n he_o say_v see_v a_o reformation_n must_v be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o cardinal_n from_o that_o present_a time_n begin_v to_o reform_v themselves_o rather_o than_o be_v reform_v by_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o fruit_n be_v expect_v by_o a_o council_n nor_o can_v the_o decree_n have_v any_o authority_n unless_o they_o go_v before_o by_o their_o good_a example_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n novemb_n 12._o he_o speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n again_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v ingenuous_o but_o some_o do_v smell_v out_o his_o policy_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v three_o the_o most_o unfit_a man_n of_o all_o the_o number_n to_o consult_v of_o this_o but_o in_o december_n he_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n from_o they_o for_o than_o he_o create_v a_o cardinal_n alexander_n farnesius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n and_o another_o guido_n ascanius_n sforza_n the_o son_n of_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n the_o one_o be_v 14._o year_n old_a and_o the_o other_o 15_o year_n then_o the_o cardinal_n have_v enough_o to_o object_n to_o wit_n their_o childhood_n january_n 16._o an._n 1535._o he_o have_v a_o large_a speech_n in_o the_o consistory_n that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v delay_v no_o long_o lest_o all_o man_n think_v themselves_o deceive_v with_o word_n and_o he_o send_v his_o nuntio_n unto_o prince_n show_v his_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v mantua_n the_o fit_a place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o protestant_n force_n or_o allurement_n he_o judge_v the_o late_a the_o better_a and_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o condition_n of_o accord_n save_v his_o papal_a dignity_n vergerius_n go_v into_o germany_n as_o follow_v in_o cha._n 3_o and_o return_v the_o next_o year_n say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n they_o must_v be_v oppress_v by_o arm_n for_o his_o service_n he_o be_v make_v a_o b._n in_o istria_n and_o immediate_o dispatch_v unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o naples_n charles_n hear_v his_o report_n and_o hasten_v unto_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n lewes_n sfortia_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v dead_a without_o child_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n profess_v to_o recover_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n charles_n tell_v this_o unto_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o subdue_v the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o venetian_n will_v persuade_v francis_n to_o desist_v pe._n soavesaith_n the_o pope_n profess_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v rather_o that_o a_o italian_a shall_v be_v lord_n of_o milan_n but_o charles_n do_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o intend_v cretizare_n cum_fw-la cretensi_fw-la say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o raise_v up_o so_o many_o enemy_n at_o once_o and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n of_o peace_n before_o arm_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o please_v because_o war_n be_v begin_v in_o pymount_n and_o certain_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v he_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o guard_v the_o council_n under_o show_n of_o custody_n so_o he_o call_v a_o council_n to_o assemble_v at_o mantua_n may_v 27._o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o and_o also_o give_v commission_n unto_o four_o cardinal_n and_o some_o bb_n to_o reform_v the_o paenitentiaria_fw-la dataria_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v disobey_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o man_n of_o judgement_n say_v no_o better_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o council_n call_v so_o unreasonable_o in_o time_n of_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o france_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n no_o nation_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o council_n nor_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v he_o money_n to_o hire_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n the_o pope_n be_v glad_a that_o other_o have_v refuse_v when_o he_o have_v offer_v it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n he_o appoint_v to_o conveen_n against_o novemb_n 1._o but_o he_o name_v no_o place_n henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n by_o a_o publish_a declaration_n show_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o council_n but_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v unto_o any_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n see_v now_o he_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n deceive_v the_o world_n as_o now_o he_o blame_v the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o delude_v man_n as_o also_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o name_v not_o the_o place_n and_o see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o free_a council_n he_o judge_v it_o best_o that_o every_o prince_n reform_v religion_n with_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n or_o if_o any_o will_v show_v a_o better_a way_n he_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o in_o italy_n also_o many_o say_v bold_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n lie_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_a fault_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o reformation_n of_o rome_n albeit_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o when_o the_o council_n at_o mantua_n be_v proclaim_v and_o none_o other_o have_v oppose_v that_o work_n to_o wash_v himself_o of_o this_o imputation_n he_o give_v a_o charge_n again_o unto_o four_o cardinal_n and_o 5._o prelate_n to_o search_v out_o the_o malady_n and_o apply_v remedy_n with_o all_o diligence_n now_o these_o gather_v the_o head_n of_o reformation_n in_o write_v and_o do_v present_a they_o unto_o the_o pope_n where_o in_o they_o show_v a_o threefold_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o malady_n the_o proneness_n of_o pp_n to_o hear_v flatterer_n their_o readiness_n to_o derogate_v from_o former_a law_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christ_n command_n to_o take_v no_o gain_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o more_o particular_o they_o observe_v 24._o abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o 4._o in_o the_o roman_a government_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n collation_n of_o benefice_n pension_n permutation_n regression_n reservation_n plurality_n commenda_n non-residences_a exemption_n deformation_n of_o regulares_fw-la ignorance_n of_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n ...._o then_o they_o come_v to_o dispensation_n first_o of_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v then_o to_o marry_v within_o degree_n forbid_v dispensation_n of_o simony_n of_o grant_v confessional_n and_o indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o vow_n of_o change_a testament_n tolerate_v whore_n neglect_v of_o almshouse_n and_o many_o more_o such_o the_o pope_n give_v these_o overture_n unto_o the_o consistory_n where_o somesaid_a it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n see_v the_o lutheran_n will_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o of_o abuse_n but_o of_o laudable_a rite_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n cardinal_n of_o theate_n say_v a_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v omit_v without_o great_a offence_n as_o evil_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o so_o necessary_a good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o fear_n
refuse_v if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o ro_o save_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o nuntio_n unto_o they_o several_o none_o of_o they_o will_v consent_v every_o one_o have_v their_o own_o excuse_n and_o a_o common_a one_o be_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it many_o thought_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o do_v always_o furnish_v occasion_n of_o foment_v that_o opinion_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o council_n more_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n after_o the_o council_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n out_o of_o it_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a service_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v for_o provident_a direction_n of_o his_o church_n to_o inspire_v from_o above_o unto_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v speedy_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n observe_v what_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a pretence_n therefore_o see_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n all_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o cathedral_n and_o superior_a church_n or_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v overseer_n of_o dignity_n chanonry_n or_o other_o church-benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o to_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v ....._o that_o the_o tenor_n itself_o which_o be_v note_v by_o these_o present_n be_v publish_v ...._o and_o observe_n and_o under_o pain_n ...._o we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n ...._o after_o this_o and_o no_o other_o form_n ...._o to_o wit_n i._n n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o wit_n hear_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o athanasius_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v i_o most_o firm_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v and_o hold_v unto_o which_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o accept_v or_o expound_v the_o sctipture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a unto_o every_o one_o these_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o these_o do_v confer_v grace_n and_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n &_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a sacrament_n i_o embrace_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declarad_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n i_o profess_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o very_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o euchatist_n be_v very_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o i_o hold_v constant_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there-in_a be_v aid_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v and_o that_o they_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relicque_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v ay_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ever_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n &_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o holy_a canon_n and_o occumenicall_a counsel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a synod_n at_o trent_n these_o do_v i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o contrary_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v i_o also_o do_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v and_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a willing_o profess_v and_o sincere_o hold_v i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v vow_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v care_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o unviolated_a most_o constant_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o teach_v &_o preach_v by_o my_o subject_n or_o by_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o in_o my_o call_n so_o may_v god_n help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangel_n of_o god_n we_o will_v that_o these_o present_a letter_n be_v read_v in_o our_o apostolical_a chancelary_a ......_o give_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n an._n 1564._o novembr_n 13._o and_o five_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n these_o be_v read_v and_o publish_v decembr_n 9_o here_o be_v a_o tenure_n of_o episcopal_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o papistry_n after_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n think_v himself_o secure_a and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n and_o entertain_v some_o prince_n with_o princely_a feast_n he_o build_v in_o the_o vatican_n a_o place_n like_o unto_o the_o amphitheatre_n for_o all_o such_o game_n he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o dissemble_v addict_v to_o all_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n wine_n and_o venery_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v ex_fw-la nimia_fw-la venere_fw-la decembr_n 9_o an._n 1565._o jac._n thuan._n chap_n ii_o of_o emperor_n charles_n v._o the_o nephew_n of_o maximilian_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o any_o emperor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n an._n 1520._o and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n an._n 1521._o where_o unto_o luther_n be_v summon_v there_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o luther_n book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o himself_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n we_o will_v god_n will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v prevail_v in_o lombardy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o league_n against_o france_n and_o they_o draw_v in_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o they_o charles_n begin_v his_o warrsin_n lombardy_n but_o be_v not_o there_o personal_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavy_n francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o madrid_n afterward_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o give_v his_o two_o son_n in_o hostage_n and_o marry_v leonor_n the_o emperor_n sister_n but_o francis_n get_v from_o pope_n clement_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o charles_n for_o
catholic_n and_o be_v ready_a either_o present_o or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o give_v reason_n of_o this_o his_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o answer_v any_o objection_n but_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o scripture_n when_o luther_n be_v go_v the_o legate_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o frederik_n require_v he_o as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o honour_n &_o savety_n or_o respect_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o send_v luther_n unto_o rome_n or_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o duke_n repli_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o with_o his_o honour_n nor_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n unless_o he_o know_v a_o justcause_n and_o if_o the_o legate_n will_v show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lack_v on_o his_o part_n nevertheless_o the_o duke_n begin_v to_o be_v timorous_a un_fw-we till_o he_o seek_v information_n from_o erasmus_n and_o the_o university_n of_o witembergh_n they_o do_v encourage_v he_o unto_o constancy_n in_o god_n cause_n j._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n vi_o leo_n fear_v a_o innovation_n in_o germany_n not_o only_o by_o lose_v the_o indulgence_n another_o proclamation_n of_o indulgence_n benefit_n of_o indulgence_n but_o by_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o both_o he_o confirm_v the_o indulgence_n by_o a_o new_a bull_n date_v novemb_n 9_o ann._n 1518._o and_o therein_o declare_v that_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v the_o power_n to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n both_o on_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n must_v obey_v she_o who_o will_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v send_v unto_o cajetan_a and_o he_o direct_v several_a copy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o germany_n add_v threat_n against_o all_o who_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o then_o luther_n see_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o rome_n unto_o he_o but_o condemnation_n therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o appeal_n wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v truth_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v see_v even_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n testify_v the_o contrary_a indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o oppress_v any_o man_n dissent_v from_o he_o and_o they_o who_o be_v oppress_v must_v have_v their_o refuge_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o every_o way_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o appeal_n after_o it_o be_v spread_v and_o many_o do_v judge_v it_o reasonable_a it_o do_v quick_o appear_v how_o weak_a the_o pope_n bull_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o germany_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n luther_n write_v unto_o wenceslaus_n linckius_n say_v i_o send_v unto_o thou_o my_o proceed_n more_o exact_o write_v than_o the_o lord_n legate_n think_v but_o my_o pen_n be_v a_o breed_n for_o high_a thing_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o these_o meditation_n do_v come_v in_o my_o judgement_n this_o business_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o the_o peer_n of_o rome_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o end_n i_o send_v thou_o my_o trifle_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v whither_o i_o guess_v right_o that_o the_o very_a antichrist_n as_o paul_n speak_v be_v reign_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o now_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n schultet_fw-la annal._n vii_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o foresay_a bull_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_a truth_n other_o arise_v for_o the_o truth_n court_n be_v lift_v up_o again_o and_o ere_o they_o hear_v of_o luther_n appeal_n as_o if_o all_o be_v then_o well_o present_o they_o fly_v unto_o their_o harvest_n and_o send_v samson_n a_o franciscan_a of_o milan_n into_o helvetia_n to_o sell_v indulgence_n in_o some_o place_n he_o reap_v abundant_o he_o come_v to_o zurick_v where_o hulderik_n or_o ulrick_n zuinglius_fw-la oppose_v he_o and_o preach_v not_o only_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o indulgence_n but_o confute_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o and_o many_o do_v hear_v he_o glad_o and_o commend_v he_o mighty_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o albeit_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o who_o enter_v into_o debate_n with_o the_o corrupt_a court_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o he_o alone_o wolfgang_n fabritius_n capito_n be_v bear_v in_o haganoa_n of_o alsatia_n an._n 1478._o his_o father_n abhor_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o priest_n take_v he_o from_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o apply_v he_o unto_o medicine_n but_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o subtlety_n of_o scotus_n in_o friburgh_n of_o brisgoia_n and_o weary_v there_o he_o become_v preacher_n in_o brusella_n by_o spira_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o basile_n an._n 1508._o where_o by_o preach_v and_o dispute_v he_o sow_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o john_n housschine_n or_o oecolamp_n make_v such_o progress_n in_o his_o study_n at_o heilborn_n &_o heidlbergh_n that_o philip_n the_o palsgrave_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v tutor_n of_o his_o child_n about_o the_o year_n 1514._o his_o native_a town_n winsbergh_n call_v he_o to_o be_v their_o preacher_n where_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1516._o he_o be_v call_v unto_o basile_n and_o there_o do_v concur_v with_o erasmus_n in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v graduate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n by_o capito_n also_o at_o strawsburgh_n doctor_n keisersberger_n and_o john_n creutser_n another_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n howbeit_o they_o do_v use_v the_o usual_a rite_n yet_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o afterward_o be_v declare_v in_o their_o confession_n an._n 1530._o so_o that_o strawsburgh_n be_v the_o first_o town_n of_o germany_n profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v abr._n scultet_n in_o annal._n as_o for_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o father_n be_v wealthy_a and_o old_a and_o his_o son_n very_o young_a he_o think_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o preserve_v his_o riches_n unto_o his_o son_n be_v to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o glarona_n and_o addote_n all_o his_o riches_n unto_o the_o priest_n there_o of_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o son_n be_v the_o first_o priest_n when_o the_o boy_n come_v to_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n in_o basile_n an._n 1505._o where_o he_o hear_v thomas_n wittenbach_n teach_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o indulgence_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o especial_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n daily_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o spirit_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o collation_v one_o passage_n with_o another_o he_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dark_a place_n and_o he_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancients_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n thus_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o day_n he_o be_v call_v by_o francis_n à _fw-fr sickengen_n a_o german_a knight_n to_o be_v his_o preacher_n ansd_v there_o he_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o german_a language_n not_o intend_v any_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o under_o his_o charge_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v then_o come_v unto_o his_o hand_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n which_o picus_n of_o mirandula_n have_v propound_v at_o rome_n these_o he_o do_v approve_v and_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v and_o hate_v by_o some_o nevertheless_o with_o boldness_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o pardon_n and_o open_o dispute_v with_o cardinal_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o sedune_n before_o there_o be_v any_o
the_o next_o year_n they_o be_v both_o put_v out_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o spira_n and_o bucer_n go_v to_o strawsburgh_n in_o the_o country_n of_o greichga_n by_o the_o river_n neccan_n many_o town_n receive_v preacher_n henry_n sutphan_n a_o augustinian_a have_v escape_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitour_n in_o antwerp_n go_v to_o breme_n and_o preach_v in_o s._n ansgarie_n church_n which_o the_o canon_n have_v leave_v because_o a_o man_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o it_o the_o clergy_n see_v the_o people_n follow_v his_o preach_n do_v complain_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o sutphan_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o promise_v to_o surcease_v if_o they_o shall_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n so_o the_o magistrate_n maintain_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v a_o long_a to_o magdeburgh_n stetin_n sund_n in_o pomer_n to_o riga_n derbat_n and_o reval_n in_o liveland_n to_o scaphusen_n berna_n s._n gall_n in_o helvetia_n to_o dantsick_a vienna_n ulma_n wila_n creilsheim_n cothuse_n arnstat_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o delft_n in_o holland_n friderik_n canirm_v write_v unto_o caspar_n hedio_fw-la then_o in_o mentz_n say_v the_o adversary_n do_v attempt_n much_o by_o their_o mandate_n letter_n and_o message_n but_o god_n infatuate_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o monte_fw-la parturiente_fw-la nascatur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a the_o monk_n which_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o truth_n will_v turn_v to_o nothing_o for_o their_o credit_n be_v go_v already_o by_o a_o few_o preach_n in_o the_o school_n but_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_a do_v purposely_o delay_v to_o help_v lest_o we_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o take_v the_o praise_n unto_o ourselves_o if_o every_o thing_n go_v on_o smooth_o he_o have_v respect_n not_o only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o grace_n but_o likewise_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o give_v over_o or_o despair_v of_o salvation_n unto_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v altogether_o doubtful_a then_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v see_v to_o work_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v help_v his_o church_n unexpected_o that_o unto_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v praise_n and_o glory_n amen_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o erasmus_n become_v cold_a daily_o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v he_o retrait_n indirect_o what_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v free_o and_o i_o perceive_v his_o childish_a fear_n in_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o such_o nicodemuse_n with_o we_o but_o certain_o they_o will_v stand_v more_o stout_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o do_v strengthen_v weak_a conscience_n be_v public_o preach_v abr._n schultet_fw-la annâl_n 15._o in_o that_o summer_n luther_n publish_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o dutch_a other_o opposition_n by_o other_o language_n and_o a_o book_n against_o the_o false_o name_v order_n of_o bishop_n there_o he_o accuse_v they_o for_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o when_o he_o have_v so_o oft_o provoke_v they_o to_o dispute_v they_o can_v neither_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o defend_v their_o popish_a error_n he_o tell_v that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o speed_v with_o their_o tyranny_n for_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o papal_a curse_n nor_o the_o cesarean_a edict_n that_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o rather_o shall_v it_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o because_o that_o they_o rage_n so_o cruel_o neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n fail_v albeit_o he_o be_v kill_v but_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o fury_n when_o the_o bb_n abbot_n and_o monk_n hear_v of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o the_o dutch_a new_a testament_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o have_v luther_n book_n burn_v and_o in_o some_o place_n they_o prevail_v as_o in_o wittenberg_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o lawful_a duke_n be_v exile_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o edict_n of_o worm_n and_o in_o november_n put_v many_o to_o death_n as_o also_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n bishop_n of_o frisinga_n &_o naumburgh_n be_v violent_a against_o all_o have_v any_o of_o luther_n book_n likewise_o erasmus_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o jodoc_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o mechline_n date_v basil_n pride_n jd._n jul._n an._n 1522._o saying_n here_o and_o there_o i_o have_v turn_v away_o partly_o by_o my_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n many_o from_o luther_n faction_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o discourage_v the_o lutheran_n affection_n as_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v plain_o by_o my_o divulge_a book_n that_o i_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o do_v disallow_a luther_n business_n scultet_fw-la write_v that_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v exhort_v erasmus_n to_o employ_v his_o pen_n against_o luther_n xvi_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o part_n what_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v write_v 1523._o the_o diet_n at_o norenhergh_n an._n 1522_o &_o 1523._o unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n at_o norinbergh_n in_o november_n an._n 1522_o now_o hear_v their_o answer_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o have_v with_o all_o reverence_n read_v the_o pope_n brieve_n and_o hear_v his_o command_n against_o the_o lutheran_n they_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o his_o blessedness_n be_v come_v into_o that_o see_v and_o unto_o he_o they_o wish_v all_o happiness_n and_o after_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o unanimity_n to_o join_v in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o ordinance_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o error_n but_o for_o weighty_a cause_n they_o have_v delay_v because_o many_o have_v understand_v by_o luther_n book_n how_o germany_n be_v oppress_v many_o and_o grievous_a way_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o execute_v that_o edict_n many_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o vexation_n and_o thence_o have_v certain_o a_o popular_a tumult_n arisen_a even_o open_a rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n wherefore_o in_o such_o difficulty_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o use_v soft_a cure_n and_o see_v the_o legate_n have_v confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o amend_v and_o the_o grievance_n remove_v with_o other_o which_o the_o prince_n will_v now_o propound_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o calm_v the_o present_a broil_n or_o to_o settle_v peace_n again_o especial_o see_v germany_n have_v consent_v unto_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la express_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o these_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o many_o year_n and_o never_o apply_v unto_o that_o use_n they_o entreat_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v permit_v that_o money_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n for_o that_o use_n and_o where_o he_o crave_v their_o counsel_n for_o heall_v the_o present_a and_o imminent_a malady_n they_o think_v they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o luther_n alone_o but_o to_o root_v up_o many_o vice_n that_o be_v fester_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o which_o some_o through_o imprudence_n and_o other_o through_o impudence_n do_v defend_v therefore_o they_o see_v not_o a_o more_o expedient_a and_o efficacious_a way_n then_o if_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n be_v call_v with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o germany_n so_o soon_o as_o possible_a and_o at_o far_a within_o a_o year_n and_o there_o must_v it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o all_o both_o laic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o advise_v and_o pronounce_v free_o without_o danger_n of_o any_o oath_n or_o former_a tie_n but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o legate_n repli_v that_o excuse_n of_o delay_v the_o edict_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o scandal_n may_v have_v arisen_a yet_o evil_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v
pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n unto_o adolph_n count_n of_o schavenburg_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o province_n to_o accept_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n the_o clergy_n obey_v ready_o but_o the_o civil_a estate_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o their_o godly_a bishop_n so_o both_o have_v their_o party_n but_o herman_n choose_v to_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n and_o do_v renounce_v it_o januarie_n 20._o 1547_o and_o with_o he_o frederik_n bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o provestry_n of_o bonna_n and_o the_o count_n of_o stolbergh_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o deanship_n because_o they_o do_v cleave_v unto_o herman_n so_o the_o new_a bishop_n restore_v the_o old_a error_n at_o colein_n osiand_n libr._n cit._n cap._n 48_o &_o 50._o xxxviii_o so_o bitter_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o luther_n tale_n a_o popish_a lie_a tale_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1545._o they_o put_v forth_o in_o print_n a_o tale_n of_o his_o death_n a_o horrible_a miracle_n say_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o god_n who_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o foul_a death_n of_o martin_n luther_n damn_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o martin_n luther_n fall_v sick_a say_v they_o he_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o end_n approach_n he_o will_v his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n but_o god_n will_v at_o last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o horrible_a error_n by_o a_o strange_a miracle_n warn_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o impiety_n which_o luther_n have_v begin_v for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o a_o sudden_a such_o a_o tumult_n &_o terror_n arise_v as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v shake_v they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n grow_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o lift_v their_o eye_n they_o see_v the_o holy_a host_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o hellish_a noise_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o the_o next_o night_n a_o noise_n and_o tumult_n be_v hear_v about_o luther_n grave_n much_o loud_o than_o the_o former_a and_o raise_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n tremble_v and_o almost_o half_a dead_a for_o fear_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n where_o luther_n detestable_a body_n be_v lay_v and_o find_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n nor_o cloathââ_n but_o a_o stink_n of_o brimstone_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n this_o merry_a tale_n be_v spread_v over_o italy_n a_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o luther_n and_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o write_v under_o these_o word_n i_o martin_n luther_n by_o this_o my_o hand-writing_n confess_v &_o testify_v that_o on_o march_n 21._o i_o receive_v this_o fiction_n concern_v my_o death_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o i_o read_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o dete_v the_o blasphemy_n whereby_o a_o stink_o be_v father_v on_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v &_o laugh_v at_o the_o devil_n malice_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o rout_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n pursue_v i_o god_n convert_v they_o from_o their_o devilish_a malice_n but_o if_o this_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v than_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o such_o lie_a libel_n let_v they_o delight_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o when_o luther_n hear_v some_o to_o be_v call_v lutheran_n and_o some_o zwinglianes_n he_o be_v great_o offend_v and_o he_o entreat_v that_o his_o name_n be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o that_o none_o be_v call_v lutheran_n but_o christian_n what_o be_v luther_n say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o be_v i_o crucify_v for_o any_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v any_o christian_n call_v paulinianes_n nor_o petrinianes_n whence_o therefore_o shall_v this_o happen_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o vile_a name_n away_o with_o it_o o_o friend_n away_o with_o schismatical_a name_n tom._n 2._o edit_n witemb_v fol._n 4._o in_o decemb._n an._n 1545._o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n to_o be_v arbyter_n of_o a_o controversy_n death_n luther_n death_n between_o they_o for_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n and_o the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v when_o he_o be_v fit_v himself_o for_o this_o journey_n he_o say_v to_o melanthon_n that_o he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n melanthon_n exhort_v he_o to_o explain_v his_o mind_n by_o publish_v some_o book_n he_o answer_v thereby_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o all_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v commend_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o request_v thou_o to_o amend_v by_o thy_o watchfulness_n after_o my_o death_n what_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o john_n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o melanthon_n alex._n alice_n daniel_n buren_n herbert_n de_fw-fr langen_n etc._n etc._n january_n 17._o he_o preach_v his_o last_o sermon_n at_o wittenberg_n on_o the_o 23._o day_n he_o take_v journey_n he_o be_v sickly_a before_o he_o come_v to_o isleben_n yet_o after_o some_o fomentation_n he_o recover_v a_o little_a and_o attend_v the_o business_n about_o which_o he_o come_v until_o february_n 17._o during_o this_o time_n he_o preach_v sometime_o and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n twice_o that_o day_n he_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o among_o other_o discourse_n he_o be_v talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o say_v we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o as_o adam_n know_v eve_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n after_o supper_n his_o pain_n increase_v in_o his_o breast_n he_o go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o then_o go_v to_o bed_n about_o midmight_v his_o pain_n waken_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n then_o perceive_v his_o life_n at_o a_o end_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o friend_n attend_v he_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n at_o trent_n have_v grievous_a thing_n in_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o he_o be_v sleepy_a but_o the_o pain_n make_v he_o complain_v of_o a_o stop_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o he_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n heavenly_a father_n even_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n unto_o i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v love_a and_o preach_v and_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v persecute_v and_o reproach_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o body_n yet_o i_o believe_v assure_o i_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n after_o this_o prayer_n he_o repeat_v the_o 16._o verse_n of_o joh._n 3._o and_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o ps_n 68_o and_o thrice_o he_o say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o token_n of_o much_o comfort_n until_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v a_o sleep_n by_o little_a &_o little_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o body_n be_v honourable_o convoy_v to_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o appointement_n of_o the_o electour_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o tower-church_n in_o the_o 64_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o next_o year_n the_o electour_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o witembergh_n the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v take_v his_o body_n to_o burn_v it_o but_o the_o emperor_n say_v suffer_v he_o to_o rest_v till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n xxxviii_o when_o the_o electour_n be_v captive_a and_o many_o of_o the_o confoederats_n prince_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o captive_a prince_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o electour_n of_o brandeburgh_n and_o duke_n maurice_n do_v solicit_v for_o the_o landgrave_n charles_n be_v high_a
acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o ascribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v badge_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o now_o i_o affiâe_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o my_o divulged_a book_n can_v testify_v that_o i_o be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n or_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nothing_o ââ_o give_v or_o distribute_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o empty_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o albeit_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v speak_v of_o that_o as_o a_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n yet_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v those_o also_o for_o recommend_v his_o mercy_n and_o exhibit_v the_o gift_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v impugn_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o themselves_o confirm_v faith_n see_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o dispute_n continue_v and_o luther_n have_v declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o full_o i_o see_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v unite_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o any_o natural_a tie_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v enclose_v they_o local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proper_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o receiver_n but_o he_o do_v assert_v only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o between_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o virtue_n not_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o external_a thing_n by_o themselves_o but_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o do_v observe_v this_o it_o be_v my_o serious_a purpose_n to_o show_v and_o recommend_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o that_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o be_v true_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o teach_n right_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o impanation_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nor_o any_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n neither_o attribute_v any_o save_a power_n unto_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o hold_v a_o substantial_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o reby_o they_o declare_v plain_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o presence_n and_o exhibition_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o institution_n without_o any_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o element_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o preach_v the_o save_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o noâ_n of_o the_o external_a action_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_n enjoy_v it_o when_o with_o true_a faith_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v as_o in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o advanoe_v our_o salvation_n which_o if_o we_o enjoy_v not_o it_o must_v be_v through_o our_o own_o fauââ_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_a be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o unboubted_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n may_n grow_v we_o and_o all_o salvation_n may_v be_v perfect_v therefore_o who_o know_v this_o mystery_n can_v doubt_v that_o all_o who_o be_v religious_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o same_o partake_n have_v their_o âaith_n into_o christ_n more_o confirm_v that_o be_v more_o full_a salvation_n not_o indeed_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o external_a action_n of_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o more_o grave_o and_o with_o the_o more_o religious_a ceremony_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n pious_a heart_n that_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o commove_v and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o embrace_v the_o tender_v communion_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a in_o confidence_n and_o duty_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o either_o i_o in_o my_o former_a enâârations_n or_o other_o have_v write_v against_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o local_a enclose_v think_v not_o godly_a reader_n that_o those_o be_v against_o luther_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v right_o with_o he_o for_o those_o neither_o hold_n nor_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n which_o they_o do_v use_v carry_v such_o a_o opinion_n by_o themselves_o as_o even_o i_o think_v some_o time_n for_o which_o only_a cause_n i_o do_v carp_v at_o their_o word_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v any_o way_n more_o sound_a huldric_n zuinglius_fw-la who_o all_o that_o know_v he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o of_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o windicate_v the_o church_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o m._n luther_n and_o other_o contend_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n body_n either_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o be_v enclose_v local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v always_o allege_v against_o the_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o other_o those_o passage_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o those_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o signify_v and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o be_v so_o carry_v that_o when_o he_o will_v impugn_v only_o the_o impanation_n and_o local_a enclose_v or_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o absent_a than_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v rather_o give_v here_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v simple_o or_o whole_o absent_a from_o the_o supper_n or_o that_o the_o symbol_n be_v give_v without_o or_o altogether_o empty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o himself_v profess_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v here_o treat_v about_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o apology_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o he_o there_o do_v maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o sometime_o when_o he_o will_v beware_v that_o man_n seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o aver_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o badge_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v help_v faith_n whence_o it_o it_o cleaâe_v that_o when_o he_o write_v sacrament_n do_v confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n thereby_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v of_o themselves_o no_o power_n to_o strenghthen_v the_o conscience_n with_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o say_n the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n he_o allege_v that_o to_o confirm_v or_o increase_v faith_n be_v the_o work_n
not_o do_v it_o by_o another_o writing_n i_o protest_v unto_o heeâ_n christian_a reader_n my_o very_a great_a grief_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o work_n as_o also_o in_o that_o too_o large_a preface_n which_o also_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o work_n i_o allow_v not_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o maintain_v strife_n or_o unjust_a explication_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o advance_v any_o man_n with_o the_o disparagement_n or_o imputation_n of_o other_o but_o of_o this_o at_o another_o time_n only_o i_o will_v now_o purge_v myself_o from_o that_o edition_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o writing_n of_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampad_a and_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n godly_a reader_n doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o advance_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o contemn_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o a_o mind_n to_o offend_v any_o or_o to_o commend_v any_o without_o cause_n or_o desert_n i_o know_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o luther_n think_v well_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o true_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o my_o enarration_n i_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o natural_a either_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o its_o circumscriptive_a enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o comfort_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o only_a outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o such_o other_o fiction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n which_o he_o have_v use_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v my_o part_n both_o for_o luther_n cause_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o device_n not_o only_o in_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o word_n lest_o any_o one_o upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v with_o luther_n writing_n shall_v think_v that_o either_o luâhââ_n maintain_v any_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o i_o maintain_v no_o presence_n the_o judgement_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o have_v i_o mention_v that_o those_o who_o reverence_n these_o man_n work_n now_o know_v that_o these_o do_v not_o maintain_v naked_a seal_n in_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o such_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o man_n writing_n shall_v no_o way_n reject_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n special_o on_o oecolampaâ_n as_o his_o elabour_v work_n show_v abundant_o ...._o god_n remove_v all_o contention_n from_o his_o people_n and_o all_o preposterous_a affectation_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n true_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o happy_o amen_n so_o far_o bucer_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n as_o also_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o after_o that_o year_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o william_n tindall_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o english_v to_o have_v be_v next_o mastyre_n vv._n tindal_n a_o english_a mastyre_n unto_o john_n wickliff_n for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n towards_o christ_n as_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v clear_o and_o none_o do_v reveal_v antichrist_n more_o plain_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n do_v provoke_v king_n henry_n viii_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o how_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o govern_v wherein_o also_o if_o thou_o mark_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v find_v eye_n to_o perceive_v the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o all_o juggler_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v ever_o without_o persecution_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o light_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o contrary_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o as_o thou_o see_v be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o which_o receive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o wily_n drive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o and_o with_o false_a &_o sophistical_a reason_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o yea_o curâeth_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o look_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o move_v the_o blind_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o slay_v with_o fire_n water_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o fol._n 6._o god_n promise_v to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v and_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grehound_n and_o to_o feret_fw-la he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v and_o meeken_fw-ge he_o to_o kill_v his_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a and_o to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v unto_o his_o lust_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n &_o good_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v now_o a_o day_n which_o our_o holy_a bb_n teach_v in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o lust_n spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o you_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o fol._n 13._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o curate_n wherefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o learn_v be_v you_o not_o abominable_a schoolmaster_n in_o that_o you_o take_v so_o great_a wage_n if_o you_o will_v not_o teach_v if_o you_o will_v teach_v how_o can_v you_o do_v it_o so_o well_o and_o with_o so_o great_a profit_n as_o when_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o thou_o jugle_v or_o not_o ...._o but_o alas_o the_o curate_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wot_v no_o more_o what_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n mean_v than_o the_o turk_n do_v neither_o know_v they_o any_o more_o than_o curate_n the_o bible_n be_v unknowen_a to_o curate_n that_o they_o read_v at_o mass_n maten_v &_o eevensong_n which_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o care_v they_o but_o even_o to_o mumble_v up_o so_o much_o every_o day_n as_o the_o pie_n &_o popinjay_n speak_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o lay_v man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o let_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o understand_v no_o latin_a at_o all_o ...._o a_o thousand_o thing_n forbid_v you_o which_o christ_n make_v free_a and_o dispense_v with_o they_o again_o for_o money_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o
and_o propound_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o promise_n from_o a_o hostile_a king_n he_o need_v not_o go_v into_o england_n for_o any_o benefit_n see_v he_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n they_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o yearly_a 30000_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n he_o may_v make_v unto_o the_o crown_n yearly_o above_o 100000_o croun_n if_o he_o will_v authorise_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o they_o will_v name_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o arraign_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a they_o talk_v common_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n they_o despise_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o sacred_a person_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v under_o a_o king_n by_o these_o persuasion_n the_o king_n gives-ove_a his_o journey_n to_o york_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n be_v offend_v and_o prepare_v a_o army_n against_o scotland_n and_o james_n prepare_v another_o to_o invade_v england_n in_o time_n of_o these_o levy_n the_o cardinal_z gives_z unto_o the_o king_n a_o catalogue_n of_o above_o 300_o person_n who_o in_o his_o inquisition_n he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o death_n but_o this_o bloody_a design_n be_v stay_v by_o that_o preparation_n and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o war_n be_v when_o the_o scot_n be_v past_o solvay_n a_o gentle_a man_n oliver_n sinclare_v show_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v commander_n in_o chieff_a the_o noble_a man_n refuse_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o command_n and_o be_v take_v captive_n the_o water_z flow_v they_o can_v not_o return_v and_o king_n james_n hear_v of_o their_o overthrow_n die_v in_o sorrow_n within_o 3._o day_n on_o december_n 13._o year_n 1542_o leave_v a_o daughter_n mary_n five_o day_n old_a to_o be_v his_o heir_n then_o be_v various_a discourse_n what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o war_n every_o one_o talk_v as_o he_o wish_v or_o fear_v henry_n call_v for_o the_o captive_n unto_o whitehall_n and_o show_v they_o how_o god_n have_v offer_v they_o a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n of_o firm_a concord_n if_o their_o queen_n be_v contract_v with_o his_o son_n they_o do_v promise_v to_o use_v their_o diligence_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o infamy_n and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v in_o january_n buchan_n histor_n libr._n 14._o &_o 15._o then_o the_o cardinal_n have_v more_o than_o hope_v to_o be_v regent_n he_o cause_v a_o priest_n hen._n balfour_n to_o write_v as_o the_o king_n last_o will_n that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v governor_n and_o the_o queen_n dowager_n favour_v he_o but_o these_o who_o love_v not_o his_o inquisition_n and_o other_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a difficulty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o like_a case_n choose_v and_o declare_v february_n 10._o james_n hamilton_fw-mi earl_n of_o arran_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v unto_o death_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o ârown_n to_o be_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o infant_n queen_n he_o have_v two_o preacher_n thomas_n guilliam_n and_o john_n rough_a sound_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o these_o time_n the_o card._n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o regent_n nor_o his_o preacher_n he_o endeavour_v to_o molest_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o march_v a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v thither_o ralph_n sadler_n ambassador_n from_o england_n come_v for_o common_a peace_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o put_v in_o mind_n the_o former_a captive_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o contract_n of_o promise_n be_v once_o conclude_v but_o the_o qu._n dowager_n the_o card._n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v so_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o that_o with_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cardinal_n be_v remove_v and_o shut_v up_o straight_o in_o a_o chamber_n until_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v then_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v other_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v pen_v and_o pledge_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n be_v convoy_v to_o palkeith_n and_o there_o keep_v as_o in_o firm_a ward_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o seton_n and_o afterward_o be_v set_v at_o full_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o reformation_n the_o first_o public_a step_n of_o reformation_n parliament_n the_o rigour_n of_o act_n against_o they_o who_o have_v english_a bibles_n be_v take_v off_o the_o prelate_n do_v object_n that_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v all_o language_n in_o religion_n but_o three_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a the_o lord_n demand_n when_o be_v that_o inhibition_n make_v see_v chrysostom_n complain_v that_o man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sacred_a book_n in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o bishop_n answer_n these_o be_v greek_o the_o lord_n reply_v christ_n command_v that_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o every_o language_n which_o the_o nation_n understand_v best_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v he_o preach_v in_o all_o tongue_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v read_v in_o all_o tongue_n in_o the_o end_n the_o best_a part_n prevail_v and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n this_o be_v not_o a_o small_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o many_o simple_a one_o receive_v information_n sundry_a treatise_n go_v abroad_o against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o in_o foreign_a nation_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o regent_n at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o their_o preach_n that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o luther_n not_o long_o after_o the_o abbot_n of_o pasley_n come_v out_o of_o france_n and_o prevail_v so_o with_o his_o brother_n the_o regent_n that_o friar_n guilliam_n again_o and_o hinder_v again_o be_v put_v from_o preach_v and_o go_v into_o england_n and_o john_n rogh_o go_v to_o kyle_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v terrify_v from_o court_n likewise_o the_o card._n hinder_v the_o send_n of_o the_o pledge_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o of_o his_o complice_n the_o regent_n be_v persuade_v to_o alliance_n with_o france_n yea_o the_o crafty_o insinuation_n of_o the_o card._n and_o abbot_n move_v the_o regent_n to_z ren_fw-it ounce_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o cardinal_n many_o be_v persecute_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v as_o an._n 1546._o in_o february_n ja._n huncer_n will._n lamb_n witanderson_n and_o ja._n rannelt_v burgess_n of_o sant_n john_n stoun_n because_o they_o have_v eat_v a_o goose_n on_o a_o friday_n and_o a_o woman_n because_o in_o she_o travel_v she_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o mary_n john_n roger_n a_o black_a ârier_n who_o have_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o many_o in_fw-la anguise_n and_o merns_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o sea-tower_n of_o santandrews_n and_o then_o be_v throw_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o own_o wishart_n george_n wishart_n neck_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o come_v home_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o christ_n george_n wishart_o one_o of_o great_a learning_n zeal_n and_o modesty_n as_o i_o be_v young_a have_v hear_v of_o very_o ancient_a man_n he_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n of_o montros_n and_o there_o do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechen_fw-ge in_fw-ge time_n of_o the_o persecution_n an._n 1538._o when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v he_o flee_v and_o after_o six_o year_n return_n with_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o more_o zeal_n he_o preach_v first_o in_o montros_n within_o a_o private_a house_n next_o unto_o the_o church_n except_o one_o then_o in_o dundie_n where_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o card._n he_o be_v prohibit_v to_o preach_v because_o the_o town_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o boast_v of_o a_o man_n he_o foretell_v that_o a_o scourge_n be_v come_v short_o upon_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o air_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o open_a field_n at_o the_o church_n of_o gastoun_n for_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n there_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o within_o
their_o part_n these_o which_o be_v call_v ambassador_n keep_v up_o their_o commission_n say_v the_o history_n of_o reforma_fw-la but_o buchanan_n say_v they_o crave_v from_o twelve_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n a_o day_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o hear_v their_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v unto_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o peace_n but_o war_n for_o what_o else_o do_v so_o many_o arm_a man_n declare_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o come_v into_o conference_n where_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o accept_v condition_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o if_o peace_n be_v their_o aim_n they_o shall_v dismiss_v their_o band_a company_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o yâeld_v unto_o equity_n and_o not_o force_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v use_v the_o like_a diligence_n no_o more_o be_v hear_v of_o their_o commission_n the_o regent_n send_v many_o letter_n both_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o these_o which_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n solicit_v they_o several_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o the_o one_o sort_n will_v not_o receive_v her_o letter_n according_a to_o their_o bond_n and_o from_o their_o meeting_n they_o send_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o refuse_v and_o declare_v their_o intention_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o appointment_n especial_o in_o bring_v so_o many_o frenche_n fortify_v of_o lie_v and_o put_v out_o the_o indwellr_n many_o declaration_n and_o proclamation_n do_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n until_o octob._n 21._o when_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o after_o warning_n be_v frequent_o convene_v in_o the_o tolbuith_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v whither_o she_o that_o contemptuous_o refuse_v the_o most_o humble_a request_n of_o the_o bear_v councillor_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v also_o but_o a_o regent_n whosepretense_n threaten_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v so_o tyrannical_o to_o domineer_v regent_n a_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o the_o regent_n over_o they_o after_o deliberation_n it_o be_v conclude_v without_o any_o contrary_a vote_n in_o this_o manner_n at_o edinburgh_n october_n 21._o 1559._o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o burgess_n conveened_a to_o advise_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o aid_v and_o support_v the_o same_o perceive_v and_o lament_v the_o enterprise_v destruction_n of_o their_o say_a common_a wealth_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o native_a country_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o certain_a stranger_n her_o privy_a counsellor_n plain_a contrary_n unto_o our_o souverain_a lord_n and_o lady_n mind_n and_o direct_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ruin_n so_o that_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v no_o long_o suffer_v delay_n and_o earnest_o crave_v our_o support_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o say_a queen_n regent_n abuse_v and_o overpass_a our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n commission_n give_v and_o grant_v unto_o she_o have_v in_o all_o her_o proceed_n pursue_v the_o baron_n and_o burgess_n within_o this_o realm_n with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o stranger_n without_o any_o process_n and_o order_n of_o law_n they_o be_v our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n true_a liege_n and_o never_o call_v nor_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n by_o any_o judgement_n lawful_a as_o â_o at_o santiohnstoun_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_v she_o assemble_v thereof_o and_o cause_n thereof_o her_o army_n against_o the_o town_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o never_o call_v nor_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n only_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o his_o sacred_a word_n 2._o in_o the_o month_n of_o juây_n last_o without_o any_o order_n or_o calling_n go_v before_o invade_v the_o person_n of_o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o baron_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n convene_v at_o saintandrews_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v they_o never_o be_v call_v nor_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n 3._o again_o lay_v garrison_n the_o same_o month_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a town_n oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o queen_n true_a liege_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o her_o garrison_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o flee_v from_o the_o town_n and_o dare_v not_o resort_v again_o unto_o their_o house_n &_o heritage_n until_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o aâms_n they_o notwithstanding_o not_o be_v call_v nor_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n 4_o further_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v thrust-in_a upon_o the_o in_o habitant_n of_o the_o say_a town_n prove_v and_o bailiff_n against_o all_o order_n of_o election_n as_o late_o in_o this_o month_n of_o september_n she_o have_v do_v in_o other_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o jedburgh_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o manifest_a oppression_n of_o our_o liberty_n 5._o declare_v herevill_n mind_n towards_o the_o nobility_n commonalty_n and_o whole_a nation_n she_o have_v brought-in_a stranger_n and_o daily_o pretend_v to_o bring_v great_a force_n of_o the_o same_o pretend_v a_o manifest_a conquest_n of_o our_o native_a room_n and_o country_n as_o the_o deed_n itself_o declare_v in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v brought-in_a the_o say_a stranger_n without_o any_o advice_n of_o council_n &_o nobility_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a mind_n send_v to_o she_o in_o write_v have_v place_v and_o plant_v her_o say_a stranger_n in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a town_n and_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n send_v continual_o for_o great_a force_n will_v thereby_o to_o suppress_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o liberty_n of_o our_o native_a country_n to_o make_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n slave_n to_o stranger_n for_o ever_o which_o as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o commonwealth_n and_o free_a country_n so_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o ouâ_n sovereign_n lady_n and_o her_o heir_n whatsoever_o in_o case_n our_o souverain_a lady_n decease_n without_o heir_n of_o her_o person_n and_o to_o perform_v these_o her_o wicked_a enterprise_n conceive_v as_o appear_v of_o inveterate_a malice_n against_o our_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n cause_v without_o any_o consent_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n or_o nobility_n to_o coin_n lead_v money_n so_o base_a and_o of_o such_o quantity_n that_o the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v depauperate_v and_o all_o traffic_n with_o foreign_a nation_n evert_v thereby_o 6._o she_o place_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o realm_n a_o stranger_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a office_n of_o credit_n in_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o keep_v the_o great_a seal_n thereof_o wherein_o great_a peril_n may_v be_v engender_v to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o 7._o further_o send_v the_o great_a seal_n forth_o of_o this_o realâe_n by_o tâe_v say_v stranger_n against_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o what_o effect_n god_n know_v 8._o and_o have_v also_o by_o this_o mean_a alter_v the_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n ever_o observe_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o our_o soveraine_v to_o all_o their_o liege_n be_v repentant_a of_o their_o offence_n commit_v against_o their_o majesty_n or_o the_o liege_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a captious_a stile_n and_o form_n of_o the_o say_a pardon_n and_o remission_n conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o france_n tend_v thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o say_v liege_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o process_n of_o time_n into_o a_o deceivable_a snare_n and_o further_o shall_v creepin_a the_o whole_a subversion_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o remanent_fw-la law_n of_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o marriage_n 9_o and_o also_o peace_n be_v accord_v among_o the_o prince_n retain_v the_o great_a army_n of_o stranger_n after_o commandment_n send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v the_o same_o make_v excuse_n that_o they_o be_v retain_v for_o suppress_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o liege_n of_o this_o realm_n albeit_o the_o whole_a subject_n thereof_o of_o all_o estate_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o their_o soverain_n and_o their_o lawful_a minister_n proceed_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o same_o army_n of_o stranger_n not_o be_v pay_v their_o wage_n be_v lay_v by_o she_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o poor_a commonalty_n of_o our_o native_a country_n who_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n to_o defraud_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o that_o poor_a substance_n which_o they_o may_v purchase_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n to_o satisfiy_v their_o
hunger_n and_o necessity_n and_o quit_v the_o same_o to_o sustain_v the_o idle_a belly_n of_o her_o stranger_n through_o the_o which_o in_o all_o part_n rise_v such_o heavy_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o commonalty_n accuse_v the_o counsel_n and_o nobility_n of_o their_o sloth_n that_o as_o the_o same_o oppression_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v enter_v in_o before_o the_o justice_n seat_n of_o god_n so_o it_o have_v move_v our_o heart_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o for_o redress_v of_o the_o same_o with_o great_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o public_a well_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o have_v convene_v here_o as_o say_v be_v and_o as_o often_o before_o have_v most_o humble_o and_o with_o all_o reverence_n desire_v and_o require_v the_o say_a queen_n regent_n to_o redress_v these_o enormity_n and_o especial_o to_o remove_v her_o stranger_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o poor_a commonalty_n and_o to_o desist_v from_o enterprise_v of_o fortification_n of_o strength_n within_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o we_o be_v convene_v the_o more_o strong_a for_o fear_n of_o her_o stranger_n who_o we_o see_v presume_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o with_o arm_n to_o pursue_v our_o life_n and_o possession_n beseech_v she_o to_o remove_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o make_v the_o town_n patent_n to_o all_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n liege_n the_o same_o will_v she_o not_o way_n grant_v unto_o but_o when_o some_o of_o our_o company_n in_o peaceable_a manner_n go_v to_o view_v the_o town_n there_o be_v great_a and_o small_a munition_n shoot_v forth_o at_o they_o and_o see_v that_o neither_o access_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o she_o nor_o yet_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o unto_o we_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v bear_v counsellor_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o fear_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v reform_v as_o necessity_n require_v the_o foresay_a enormity_n she_o refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n with_o we_o and_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n intend_v to_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o commonweall_a and_o of_o we_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o we_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o prove_v of_o our_o borough_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o commonweal_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o not_o only_o bear_v but_o also_o swear_v protector_n and_o defender_n against_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o invader_n of_o the_o same_o and_o move_v by_o the_o foresay_a proceed_n notorious_a and_o with_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o oppression_n of_o our_o commonalty_n our_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v far_o that_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o common-weal_n may_v suffer_v no_o delay_n be_v convene_v as_o say_v be_v present_o in_o edinburgh_n for_o support_v of_o our_o commonweal_n and_o ripe_o consult_v and_o advise_v take_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v notorious_a with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a vote_n every_o man_n in_o order_n his_o judgement_n be_v require_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n suspend_v the_o say_a commission_n grant_v by_o our_o sòverain_n to_o the_o say_a queen_n dowager_n discharge_v she_o of_o all_o administration_n or_o authority_n she_o have_v or_o may_v have_v thereby_o until_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o be_v set_v by_o our_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o because_o the_o say_a queen_n by_o the_o foresay_a fault_n notorious_a declare_v herself_o enemy_n to_o our_o commonwell_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o likewise_o we_o discharge_v all_o member_n of_o her_o say_a authority_n from_o henceforth_o and_o that_o no_o coin_n be_v coin_v from_o henceforth_o without_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o nobility_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o ordain_v this_o to_o be_v notify_v and_o proclaim_v by_o officer_n of_o arm_n in_o all_o head-borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o witness_n of_o which_o our_o common_a consent_n and_o free_a vote_n we_o have_v subscribe_v this_o present_a act_n of_o suspension_n with_o our_o hand_n day_n year_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o we_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o next_o day_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o then_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o regent_n show_v she_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o add_v and_o how_o beit_a we_o have_v determine_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o set_v that_o town_n at_o liberty_n wherein_o you_o have_v most_o unjust_o plant_v your_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o stranger_n yet_o for_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v unto_o you_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o queen_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o depart_v thence_o at_o this_o time_n when_o we_o constrain_v by_o public_a necessity_n be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o recover_v it_o we_o further_o request_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o town_n with_o yourself_o all_o that_o carry_v themselves_o as_o ambassador_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o country_n either_o for_o take_v up_o of_o controversy_n or_o assist_v the_o government_n of_o public_a affair_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o captain_n &_o lieutenant_n and_o soldier_n who_o blood_n we_o will_v glad_o spare_v because_o of_o the_o old_a amity_n and_o friendship_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o the_o marriage_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lady_n to_o that_o king_n ought_v rather_o to_o increase_v than_o diminish_v to_o remove_v themselves_o within_o the_o same_o space_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o nobilâây_n and_o baron_n october_n 23._o after_o defiance_n on_o both_o side_n octob._n 25._o the_o town_n be_v summon_v and_o all_o the_o scot_n and_o french_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v it_o within_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hour_n discouragement_n some_o broil_n and_o discouragement_n but_o god_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o trouble_n until_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v more_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n be_v earnest_a to_o invade_v many_o be_v but_o too_o forward_o and_o for_o haste_n to_o make_v their_o scalad_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o st_n giles_n church_n and_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o public_a prayer_n nor_o preach_v which_o and_o other_o disorder_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o preacher_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a their_o most_o secret_a determination_n be_v reveal_v and_o overthrow_v the_o duke_n friend_n do_v terrify_v he_o and_o by_o his_o fear_n many_o other_o be_v trouble_v the_o hire_a soldier_n make_v a_o mutiny_n because_o they_o want_v a_o part_n of_o their_o wage_n whosoever_o have_v any_o silvervessell_v do_v proffer_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o mint-house_n but_o john_n hart_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n steal_v away_o the_o instrument_n they_o send_v to_o berwick_n to_o borrow_v money_n instant_o 4000_o crown_n be_v lend_v and_o deliver_v to_o sir_n john_n cocburn_n of_o ormston_n the_o regent_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o bothvel_n to_o intercept_v it_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o be_v for_o the_o country_n but_o then_o he_o go_v wound_v the_o gentle_a man_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o a_o greaâ_n party_n of_o the_o horseman_n go_v forth_o to_o recover_v the_o prisoner_n they_o take_v the_o earle_n house_n but_o himself_o be_v go_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o horseman_n these_o of_o dundie_n and_o foot_n man_n go_v with_o some_o ordnance_n to_o shoot_v at_o lie_v the_o french_a man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o that_o the_o horseman_n be_v go_v another_o way_n and_o with_o expedition_n come_v forth_o upon_o they_o the_o soldier_n flee_v without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n and_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n to_o their_o enemy_n who_o follow_v unto_o lieth-winde_n upon_o the_o first_o alarm_n all_o man_n in_o edinburgh_n make_v haste_n for_o relieff_a but_o then_o be_v a_o shout_n all_z the_o frenche_n be_v enter_v this_o cry_n do_v amaze_v many_o and_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o west_n port_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o his_o man_n do_v
god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o make_v i_o among_o many_o to_o disclose_v unto_o this_o realm_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papistical_a religion_n and_o the_o deceit_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o madam_n if_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n worship_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o must_v move_v man_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a prince_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v where_o in_o can_v i_o be_v reprehend_v i_o think_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o your_o ma._n have_v have_v and_o present_o have_v as_o unfeigned_a obedience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o ever_o your_o father_n or_o your_o progenitour_n have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o for_o that_o book_n that_o seem_v so_o high_o to_o offend_v your_o ma._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a i_o be_o content_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o i_o hear_v that_o a_o english_a man_n have_v write_v against_o it_o but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v he_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v my_o reason_n and_o establish_v his_o contrary_a proposition_n with_o as_o evident_a testimony_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v obstinate_a but_o confess_v my_o error_n &_o ignorance_n but_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o have_v think_v and_o yet_o think_v myself_o alone_o more_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o thing_n affirm_v in_o that_o my_o work_n than_o any_o ten_o in_o europe_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v it_o the_o queen_n say_v you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o just_a authority_n john_n ansuer_v please_v your_o ma._n learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v their_o judgement_n free_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o have_v they_o publish_v both_o by_o pen_n &_o tongue_n and_o not_o withstand_v they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o common_a society_n with_o other_o and_o have_v bear_v patient_o with_o the_o error_n and_o imperfection_n which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v plato_n the_o philosopher_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o require_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v under_o such_o politic_n as_o then_o be_v universal_o receive_v without_o further_a trouble_v any_o state_n so_o madam_n be_o i_o content_a to_o do_v in_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v i_o communicate_v my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o world_n if_o the_o realm_n find_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o which_o they_o approve_v i_o shall_v not_o further_o disallow_v than_o within_o my_o own_o breast_n but_o shall_v be_v aswell_o content_a to_o live_v under_o your_o majesty_n as_o paul_n be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o defile_v not_o your_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o i_o nor_o that_o book_n shall_v either_o hurt_v you_o nor_o your_o authority_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n madam_n that_o book_n be_v write_v most_o especial_o against_o that_o wicked_a mary_n of_o england_n but_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o speak_v of_o woman_n in_o general_n john_n ansuer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v madam_n and_o yet_o plain_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o wisdom_n shall_v persuade_v your_o ma._n never_o to_o raise_v trouble_n for_o that_o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o trouble_v your_o ma._n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o anxiety_n for_o of_o late_a year_n many_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hold_v stable_a have_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v plain_o impugn_a but_o yet_o madam_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o such_o question_n be_v at_o any_o time_n move_v in_o public_a or_o private_a and_o if_o i_o have_v intend_v to_o trouble_v your_o state_n madam_n because_o you_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o may_v have_v choose_v a_o time_n more_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n than_o i_o can_v do_v now_o when_o your_o presence_n be_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o now_o madam_n to_o answer_v short_o unto_o the_o other_o two_o accusation_n i_o hearty_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n than_o such_o as_o the_o very_a world_n know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o in_o england_n i_o be_v resident_a the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n only_o two_o year_n at_o berwick_n so_o long_o in_o newcastle_n and_o a_o year_n in_o london_n if_o in_o any_o place_n during_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v battle_n sedition_n or_o mutiny_n i_o shall_v confess_v that_o i_o be_v the_o malefactor_n and_o shedder_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a further_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n so_o bless_v my_o weak_a labour_n then_o in_o berwick_n where_o then_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slaughter_n by_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n among_o soldier_n there_o be_v as_o great_a quietness_n all_o the_o time_n that_o i_o remain_v there_o as_o there_o be_v this_o day_n in_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o slander_v i_o of_o magic_n or_o any_o other_o art_n forbid_v of_o god_n i_o have_v witness_n beside_o my_o own_o conscience_n all_o the_o congregation_n that_o ever_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o speak_v both_o against_o such_o act_n and_o against_o these_o that_o use_v such_o impiety_n but_o see_v the_o wicked_a say_v that_o our_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v possess_v with_o beelzebub_n i_o must_v patient_o bear_v albeit_o that_o i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v by_o these_o that_o never_o delight_v in_o the_o verity_n the_o queen_n say_v you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v another_o religion_n than_o their_o prince_n can_v allow_v and_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n see_v god_n command_v subject_n to_o obey_v their-prince_n prince_n religion_n rise_v not_o from_o prince_n madam_n say_v he_o as_o right_a religion_n take_v neither_o original_n nor_o antiquity_n from_o worldly_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a god_n alone_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n bind_v to_o frame_v their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o often_o prince_n be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o other_o in_o god_n true_a religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n both_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o after_o if_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n have_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o pharaoh_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n subject_n what_o religion_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n what_o religion_n have_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_v be_v subject_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o darius_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o three_o child_n say_v we_o make_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n and_o daniel_n do_v pray_v public_o unto_o his_o god_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o madam_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o prince_n albeit_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v they_o obedience_n yet_o say_v the_o queen_n none_o of_o these_o lift_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o prince_n john_n answer_v yet_o madam_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o resist_v for_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o command_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n resist_v but_o they_o resist_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n say_v the_o queen_n john_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o power_n nor_o mean_n the_o queen_n say_v think_v you_o that_o subject_n have_v power_n may_v resist_v their_o prince_n john_n answer_v if_o prince_n exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o do_v against_o that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v even_o by_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n nor_o great_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n than_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o father_n &_o mother_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o phrenesy_n in_o which_o he_o will_v slay_v his_o own_o child_n now_o madam_n if_o
marriage_n immediate_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o go_v and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o cabinet_n but_o knox._fw-la another_o conference_n of_o the_o queen_n with_o ay_o knox._fw-la io._n ersk_n in_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n the_o queen_n in_o vehemency_n of_o passion_n and_o with_o tear_n say_v never_o prince_n be_v so_o use_v i_o have_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o rigorous_a manner_n of_o speak_v both_o against_o myself_o and_o against_o my_o uncle_n yea_o i_o have_v seek_v your_o favour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n i_o offer_v you_o presence_n whensoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o admonish_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v quite_o of_o you_o i_o vow_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v once_o revenge_v her_o passion_n and_o tear_n stay_v her_o speech_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a madam_n your_o majesty_n and_o i_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a controversy_n in_o which_o i_o never_o perceive_v your_o ma._n to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v nourish_v for_o lack_v of_o true_a doctrine_n your_o ma._n will_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o tongue_n nothing_o offensive_a without_o the_o preach_a place_n madam_n i_o think_v few_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o and_o there_o madam_n i_o be_o not_o master_n of_o myself_o but_o must_v obey_v he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o speak_v plain_a and_o flatter_v no_o flesh_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o say_v the_o queen_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o my_o marriage_n john_n say_v if_o it_o please_v your_o ma._n to_o hear_v i_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o truth_n in_o plain_a word_n i_o grant_v your_o ma._n have_v offer_v unto_o i_o more_o than_o i_o require_v but_o my_o answer_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o god_n have_v not_o send_v i_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n nor_o upon_o the_o chambres_fw-fr of_o lady_n but_o i_o be_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o please_v to_o hear_v it_o have_v two_o point_n repentance_n and_o faith_n now_o madam_n ââ_o preach_v repentance_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v note_v that_o they_o may_v know_v wherein_o they_o offend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o nobility_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o your_o affection_n that_o neither_o god_n word_n nor_o their_o common_a wealth_n be_v right_o regard_v and_o therefore_o it_o become_v i_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n the_o queen_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o my_o marriage_n or_o what_o be_v you_o within_o the_o common_a wealth_n john_n answer_v i_o be_o a_o subject_n bear_v within_o the_o same_o madam_n and_o albeit_o i_o be_v neither_o earl_n lord_n nor_o baron_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v i_o how_o abject_a soever_o i_o be_v in_o your_o eye_n a_o profitable_a and_o useful_a member_n within_o it_o yea_o madam_n to_o i_o it_o appertain_v to_o forewarn_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hurt_v it_o if_o i_o foresee_v they_o noless_v than_o it_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o nobility_n for_o both_o may_v vocation_n and_o office_n crave_v plainness_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o madam_n to_o yourself_o i_o say_v what_o i_o speak_v in_o public_a whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a and_o consent_n that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o unlawful_a husband_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o renounce_v christ_n to_o banish_v the_o truth_n to_o betray_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o possible_o shall_v in_o end_n do_v small_a comfort_n unto_o yourself_o then_o be_v the_o queen_n more_o grieve_v the_o superintendent_n speak_v what_o he_o can_v to_o mitigate_v her_o passion_n but_o all_o be_v but_o cast_v of_o oil_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n whither_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v deserve_v not_o punishment_n but_o they_o advise_v she_o to_o desist_v after_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o other_o papist_n that_o be_v imprison_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o queen_n go_v to_o see_v the_o west-country_n and_o argile_n and_o use_v the_o mass_n wheresoever_o she_o be_v on_o sunday_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o perth_n juny_n 25_o there_o be_v superintendent_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n 1563._o the_o v._o assembly_n an._n 1563._o be_v make_v by_o io._n willock_n superintendent_n of_o the_o west_n superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v censure_v io._n knox_n and_o his_o colleague_n give_v account_n concern_v paul_n meffan_n and_o their_o ptoceeding_n be_v approve_v the_o same_o day_n da._n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dunfernlin_n deelares_fw-la that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o paul_n meffan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o grievous_a offence_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o under_o whatsoever_o punishment_n the_o church_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n after_o long_a debate_n the_o assembly_n condescendes_fw-la that_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o meantime_n they_o will_v solicit_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n for_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v decern_v that_o no_o private_a contract_n of_o marriage_n though_o carnal_a copulation_n follow_v shall_v have_v faith_n in_o judgement_n until_o the_o contracter_n shall_v satisfy_v as_o scandaliser_n of_o the_o church_n and_o until_o famous_a &_o unsuspect_a withness_n testify_v of_o the_o marriage_n or_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o patty_n and_o if_o neither_o probation_n be_v bring_v nor_o both_o party_n confess_v they_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o fornicatour_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n find_v himself_o hurt_v by_o any_o sentence_n give_v by_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o any_o church_n he_o may_v within_o ten_o day_n appeal_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n and_o his_o synod_n and_o there_o the_o superintendent_n shall_v cognosce_fw-la whither_o it_o be_v well_o appeal_v and_o if_o the_o party_n yet_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o superintendent_n &_o synod_n he_o shall_v within_o ten_o day_n make_v appellation_n to_o the_o national_a assembly_n and_o from_o thence_o no_o appellation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o justify_v not_o his_o appeal_n before_o the_o provincial_n synod_n they_o shall_v impute_v a_o fine_a upon_o the_o appellant_n beside_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o fine_a shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o deacons_n of_o the_o church_n for_o use_v of_o the_o poor_a where_o the_o first_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o so_o in_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n 5._o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n maj._n and_o secret_a counsel_n for_o union_n of_o church_n two_o or_o thry_a if_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o thry_a mile_n distant_a and_o cause_v the_o in_o habitant_n resort_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o scarcety_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o parishioner_n 6._o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o none_o in_o university_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o now_o occupy_v such_o a_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v 7._o no_o work_n shall_v be_v print_v nor_o publish_v in_o write_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n until_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o or_o such_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_n of_o any_o point_n the_o work_n shall_v be_v produce_v before_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n 8._o every_o superintendent_n shall_v cause_n warn_v the_o shire_n and_o town_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n and_o place_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v conveen_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o assembly_n 9_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n caitnes_n &_o orknay_v for_o one_o year_n to_o visit_v and_o plant_v church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n several_o that_o year_n be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o business_n for_o a_o letter_n which_o john_n knox_n write_v and_o direct_v throughout_o the_o country_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o superscription_n be_v whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mist_n of_o
for_o he_o make_v convocation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sermon_n almost_o daily_o and_o whatever_o your_o ma._n or_o other_o think_v of_o it_o we_o think_v it_o no_o treason_n the_o queen_n hold_v your_o peace_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o knox_n i_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o secretary_n who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o better_a logician_n than_o your_o ma._n be_v that_o all_o convocation_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o now_o my_o lord_n ruthuen_n have_v give_v the_o instance_n which_o if_o your_o ma._n will_v deny_v i_o shall_v make_v myself_o ready_a to_o prove_v the_o queen_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o your_o religion_n nor_o conveen_v to_o your_o sermon_n but_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o convocate_v my_o subject_n when_o you_o will_v without_o my_o commandment_n knox_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o decline_v from_o my_o former_a purpose_n but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o two_o question_n madam_n i_o answer_v that_o at_o my_o will_n i_o never_o conveen_v four_o person_n in_o scotland_n but_o at_o the_o order_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v appoint_v i_o have_v give_v diverse_a advertisement_n and_o great_a multitud_n have_v assemble_v thereupon_o and_o if_o your_o ma._n complain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o your_o ma._n command_n so_o have_v all_o that_o god_n have_v bless_v within_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o action_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o a_o just_a law_n that_o i_o have_v do_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n messinger_n in_o write_v this_o letter_n before_o that_o i_o be_v either_o sorry_a or_o repent_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o my_o lord_n secretary_n will_v persuade_v i_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o general_n church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n the_o queen_n you_o shall_v not_o escape_v so_o be_v it_o not_o treason_n my_o lord_n to_o accuse_v a_o prince_n of_o cruelty_n i_o think_v act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v find_v against_o such_o whifperer_n many_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v true_a knox_n but_o wherein_o can_v i_o be_v accuse_v the_o queen_n read_v this_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n this_o fearful_a summons_n be_v direct_v against_o they_o to_o make_v no_o doubt_n a_o preparation_n upon_o a_o few_o that_o a_o door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o execute_v cruelty_n upon_o a_o great_a multitude_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o knox_n be_v it_o lawful_a madam_n to_o answer_v for_o myself_o or_o shall_v i_o be_v condemn_v before_o i_o be_v hear_v the_o queen_n say_v what_o you_o can_v i_o think_v you_o have_v enough_o a_o do_v knox_n i_o will_v first_o desire_v of_o your_o ma._n and_o of_o this_o honourable_a audience_n whither_o your_o ma._n know_v not_o that_o the_o obstinate_a papist_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o most_o earnest_o desire_v the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o queen_n hold_v her_o peace_n but_o all_o the_o lord_n with_o common_a voice_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o either_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n knox_n i_o proceed_v then_o see_v i_o perceive_v that_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o destroy_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o profess_v the_o evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v by_o force_n once_o or_o twice_o as_o thing_n do_v of_o late_a day_n do_v testify_v whereof_o they_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n disappoint_v have_v invent_v more_o crafty_a &_o dangerous_a practice_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n paâty_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o so_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o open_a force_n they_o shall_v perform_v by_o crafty_a deceit_n for_o who_o think_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o insatiable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o mean_v shall_v end_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o these_o two_o now_o unjust_o summon_v and_o more_o unjust_o to_o be_v accuse_v i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v so_o esteem_v but_o rather_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o be_v by_o this_o few_o number_n they_o intend_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o their_o bloody_a enterprise_n against_o all_o and_o therefore_o madam_n cast_v up_o when_o you_o listen_v the_o act_n of_o your_o parliament_n i_o have_v offend_v nothing_o against_o they_o for_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o accuse_v not_o your_o majesty_n nor_o yet_o your_o nature_n of_o cruelty_n but_o i_o affirm_v yet_o again_o thas_o the_o pestilent_a papist_n which_o have_v enflam_v your_o ma._n without_o cause_n against_o these_o poor_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n onesay_v you_o forget_v yourself_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n knox_n i_o be_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o command_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n i_o speak_v impugn_v it_o who_o so_o list_v and_o here_o unto_o i_o add_v madam_n that_o honest_a meek_a &_o gentle_a nature_n in_o appearance_n may_v be_v by_o wicked_a &_o corrupt_a counsellor_n change_v &_o alter_v to_o the_o direct_a contrary_n exempl_v we_o have_v of_o nero_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n we_o find_v have_v natural_a shame_n but_o after_o his_o flatterer_n have_v encourage_v he_o in_o all_o impiety_n allege_v that_o nothing_o be_v either_o unhonest_a or_o unlawful_a in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v emperor_n above_o other_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n i_o say_v to_o what_o enormites_n he_o fall_v the_o history_n bear_v witness_v and_o now_o madam_n to_o speak_v plain_a papist_n have_v your_o ear_n patent_n all_o time_n assure_v your_o ma._n they_o be_v dangerous_a counsellor_n and_o that_o your_o mother_n do_v find_v the_o queen_n well_o you_o speak_v fair_a here_o before_o my_o lord_n but_o the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v with_o you_o secret_o you_o cause_v i_o to_o weep_v many_o tear_n and_o so_o be_v a_o rehearse_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o cabinet_n when_o john_n erskin_n be_v present_a after_o the_o secretary_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o queen_n he_o say_v mr._n knox_n you_o may_v return_v to_o your_o house_n for_o this_o night_n knox_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o madam_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o purge_v your_o heart_n from_o papistry_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o flatterer_n for_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v pleasant_a to_o your_o ear_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n for_o the_o time_n experience_n have_v teach_v into_o what_o perplexity_n they_o have_v bring_v famous_a prince_n the_o queen_n reteer_v to_o her_o cabinet_n john_n knox_n go_v home_o the_o counsel_n vote_v uniform_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o offence_n the_o queen_n be_v bring_v again_o and_o command_v to_o vote_n over_o again_o all_o do_v refuse_v to_o vote_v over_o again_o the_o next_o day_n a_o new_a assault_n be_v make_v on_o j._n knox_n to_o confess_v a_o offence_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o queen_n will_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o his_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o go_v within_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o immediate_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o house_n he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o by_o my_o confession_n i_o condemn_v these_o noble_a man_n who_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o displeasure_n of_o their_o queen_n have_v absolve_v i_o and_o further_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o will_v not_o in_o earnest_n desire_v i_o to_o confess_v a_o offence_n unless_o thereby_o you_o will_v desire_v i_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o how_o can_v i_o exhort_v other_o to_o peace_n if_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o author_n of_o sedition_n histo_n of_o reformation_n lib._n 4._o on_o december_n 25._o the_o six_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o vi_o national_a assembly_n in_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v many_o noble_a man_n the_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n john_n willock_n superintendent_n of_o the_o west_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n be_v despise_v by_o some_o counsellor_n with_o these_o word_n as_o minister_n will_v not_o follow_v our_o counsel_n so_o will_v we_o suffer_v minister_n to_o labour_n for_o themselves_o and_o see_v what_o speed_n they_o come_v the_o noble_a man_n say_v if_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o
create_v and_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a but_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o only_o who_o have_v faith_n by_o which_o grace_n a_o new_a will_n be_v not_o create_v nor_o be_v will_v compel_v unwilling_o but_o be_v infirm_a it_o be_v heal_v be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v amend_v and_o of_o bad_a be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o certain_a internal_a motion_n that_o of_o unwilling_a it_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o glad_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a call_v ....._o if_o any_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v speak_v inconvenient_o of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n that_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o more_o wholesome_a writing_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v oppose_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o write_v this_o consultation_n after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o their_o decree_n but_o account_v they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n and_o under_o that_o name_n will_v bury_v they_o all_o and_o as_o if_o the_o reform_a speak_v against_o those_o error_n do_v unjust_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o 22._o article_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o western_a or_o romance_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o mark_v here_o he_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o solemn_a dispensation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o member_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a both_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o give_v both_o unto_o his_o disciple_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o believe_v communicant_o ........._o but_o those_o ancients_n think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o if_o upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o weighry_a cause_n the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v giveâ_n without_o the_o other_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n if_o the_o one_o only_o be_v take_v ....._o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o one_o kind_a wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a for_o whatsoever_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v ....._o nevertheless_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o if_o he_o consider_v this_o more_o diligent_o but_o if_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v ..._o he_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n than_o one_o part_n only_o and_o on_o the_o 10._o article_n he_o say_v this_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v set_v down_o several_a way_n in_o the_o confession_n for_o in_o the_o first_o latin_a edition_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o there_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o dutch_a edition_n be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n say_v thus_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v teach_v so_o that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o be_v give_v and_o take_v there_o but_o in_o another_o edition_n this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o teach_v that_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o apology_n this_o article_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o true_o give_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apology_n witness_v that_o this_o article_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o disprove_v by_o his_o caesarean_a majesty_n but_o although_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n different_a from_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o be_v set_v up_o by_o calvin_n do_v contend_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n because_o they_o think_v that_o thereby_o no_o carnal_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v equaly_a by_o the_o bad_a &_o good_a man_n be_v conclude_v yet_o afterward_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n declare_v their_o mind_n plain_o enough_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v receive_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o worthy_a but_o in_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o that_o augustan_n confession_n the_o controversy_n yet_o remain_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o very_o eat_v only_o this_o be_v now_o teach_v plain_o by_o they_o all_o and_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n where_o they_o say_v man_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v action_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o without_o the_o the_o appoint_a use_n those_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o appoint_a use_n in_o this_o communion_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o true_o tender_v unto_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v not_o only_o the_o present_a church_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n do_v everthink_v and_o reach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o action_n and_o use_n only_o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o lose_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o which_o purpose_n be_v many_o testimony_n ..................._o those_o be_v mad_a therefore_o who_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n cease_v after_o the_o sanctification_n if_o any_o part_n remain_v until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v etc._n etc._n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o article_n will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o inspection_n of_o the_o quote_v place_n certain_o there_o be_v alteration_n of_o this_o article_n in_o sundry_a edition_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o who_o will_v read_v the_o saxon_n confession_n will_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o for_o they_o say_v express_o without_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o add_v one_o word_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o use_n as_o neither_o do_v they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o his_o weakness_n appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o article_n and_o special_o in_o that_o mad_a conclusion_n which_o follow_v no_o way_n upon_o those_o testimony_n for_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o earth_n after_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o other_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a who_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n and_o again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v up_o or_o begin_v by_o he_o the_o author_n show_v his_o weakness_n see_v a_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o another_o than_o that_o which_o calvin_n teach_v be_v like_a unto_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancients_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n he_o say_v on_o the_o 7._o article_n whereas_o for_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o require_v the_o obedience_n unto_o a_o chief_a rector_n who_o have_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n true_o ambrose_n call_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o whole_a
none_o so_o the_o reform_a religion_n only_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n hold_v their_o first_o synod_n at_o dort_n an._n 1574._o and_o all_o the_o seven_o have_v their_o first_o synod_n at_o middelburgh_n an._n 1578._o in_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v on_o the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o two_o synod_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o south_n and_o north_n holland_n hold_v at_o harlem_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o as_o a_o summary_n of_o they_o both_o and_o of_o other_o particulares_fw-la these_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o under_o the_o sad_a affliction_n which_o be_v then_o prepare_v for_o the_o netherlands_o gracious_o show_v a_o blink_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n until_o this_o time_n here_o and_o there_o in_o private_a preach_n but_o the_o world_n unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n do_v they_o turn_v away_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o many_o honest_a person_n when_o other_o flee_v the_o land_n do_v ready_o suffer_v the_o spanish_a tyranny_n over_o the_o land_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o âhe_n true_a religion_n be_v no_o way_n permit_v but_o also_o it_o be_v most_o strict_o forbid_v in_o private_a and_o punish_v with_o intolerable_a edict_n and_o torment_n nevertheless_o our_o good_a god_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n discover_v by_o many_o more_o and_o more_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o error_n of_o popery_n and_o do_v enlighthen_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o great_a hazart_n of_o their_o good_n body_n and_o life_n and_o they_o pray_v zealous_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o at_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n and_o wit_n of_o any_o man_n for_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a those_o who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yea_o who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n as_o we_o many_o certain_o think_v at_o least_o of_o many_o have_v willing_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o instrument_n thereunto_o that_o those_o i_o say_v have_v resist_v the_o spanish_a government_n and_o refuse_v those_o unreasonable_a exaction_n have_v begin_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o privilege_n and_o former_a liberty_n see_v it_o be_v intend_v not_o only_o to_o root_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o likewise_o to_o bring_v into_o perpetual_a slavery_n all_o the_o indweller_n of_o the_o netherlands_o both_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o politic_n of_o high_a and_o low_a degree_n citizen_n and_o merchant_n tradesman_n and_o other_o with_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o bring_v after_o that_o our_o just_a supplication_n be_v not_o accept_v nor_o hear_v that_o some_o both_o without_o and_o within_o the_o land_n though_o with_o a_o small_a beginning_n do_v gainstand_v the_o tyranny_n by_o those_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o mercy_n gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n within_o these_o land_n and_o wrought_v another_o work_n in_o set_v up_o by_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o trouble_v his_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v again_o first_o in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n which_o when_o many_o who_o hethertil_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v with_o pleasure_n and_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v silent_a for_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o the_o just_a cause_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o do_v find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o who_o love_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n those_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o native_a land_n see_v that_o also_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o way_n thereunto_o what_o other_o motive_n be_v to_o join_v unto_o this_o cause_n be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v yea_o god_n have_v give_v the_o grace_n that_o by_o those_o foresay_a mean_n he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o beginning_n of_o maintain_v our_o civil_a liberty_n against_o the_o spanish_a government_n over_o all_o the_o netherlands_o howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v weak_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n only_o but_o he_o have_v also_o more_o and_o more_o promote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n by_o adjoin_v the_o lord_n the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n and_o his_o princely_a excellency_n to_o delight_v therein_o and_o as_o some_o have_v adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o have_v they_o also_o see_v that_o the_o land_n may_v hereby_o by_o the_o better_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n receive_v and_o sufficient_o establish_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n by_o public_a edict_n and_o other_o furtherance_n and_o so_o popery_n be_v set_v off_o here_o and_o there_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o last_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v forbid_v therefore_o necessary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v private_o use_v under_o the_o persecution_n must_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o other_o preacher_n who_o be_v accept_v out_o of_o popery_n or_o otherwise_o because_o the_o church_n be_v numerous_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o the_o church_n and_o their_o leader_n may_v increase_v and_o be_v perfect_v in_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n for_o which_o end_n a_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o princely_a excellency_n and_o of_o the_o high_a state_n of_o holland_n &_o zeeland_n be_v call_v to_o dort_n where_o after_o conference_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amend_v of_o some_o enormity_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o a_o form_n of_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v in_o time_n of_o the_o grievous_a war_n where_o with_o these_o land_n be_v then_o burden_v but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o some_o person_n be_v drive_v either_o through_o their_o weakness_n or_o through_o dregs_o of_o popery_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o have_v retard_v the_o gospel_n think_v it_o not_o good_a that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o ordinance_n and_o a_o consistory_n that_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n but_o will_v rather_o that_o minister_n shall_v only_o preach_v and_o administrat_fw-la the_o sacrament_n admit_v every_o man_n without_o difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v set_v off_o and_o on_o the_o minister_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v useful_a &_o expedient_a and_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o show_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v begin_v a_o new_a monkery_n whereby_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n they_o will_v become_v master_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n by_o these_o word_n plausible_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o world_n other_o thought_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v but_o these_o have_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a and_o as_o unto_o the_o magistracy_n which_o be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o government_n of_o life_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v that_o they_o shall_v advance_v god_n truth_n by_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n so_o unto_o the_o minister_n who_o in_o other_o cause_n be_v subject_a with_o body_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n belong_v their_o proper_a office_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n to_o inform_v teach_v stir_v up_o exhort_v and_o move_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o holiness_n not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o any_o man_n but_o after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o
austria_n general_n of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v consult_v of_o a_o expert_a lieutenant_n to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o employ_v alfonso_n duke_n of_o ferraria_n who_o thretty_a year_n before_o have_v be_v a_o commander_n in_o hungary_n under_o maximilian_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n be_v willing_a to_o aid_n christendom_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o child_n he_o will_v provide_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o cousin_n caesar_n estensis_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v he_o his_o heir_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v and_o for_o this_o he_o proffer_v unto_o the_o pope_n some_o thousand_o ducat_n of_o gold_n but_o pope_n clemens_n viii_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o prayer_n nor_o reward_n to_o grant_v this_o and_o so_o through_o his_o fault_n the_o old_a duke_n leave_v that_o expedition_n da._n chytra_n in_o chron._n saxon._n par_fw-fr 5._o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n they_o do_v not_o good_a neither_o that_o year_n nor_o the_o next_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o by_o mean_n of_o the_o cham_n of_o tatary_n be_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o article_n that_o be_v demand_v be_v so_o high_a on_o both_o side_n that_o their_o treat_v be_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v great_a fear_n among_o the_o christian_n until_o god_n give_v then_o some_o space_n of_o breathe_v by_o raise_v up_o some_o bassa_n against_o their_o own_o master_n and_o as_o sometime_o among_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7._o the_o tatar_n in_o the_o turkish_a army_n fall_v into_o variance_n with_o their_o confederate_n and_o fight_v most_o cruel_o one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o xii_o in_o year_n 1600._o tiber_n overflow_v his_o bank_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o priest_n monâorius_n to_o say_v some_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hosty_a call_v agnus_n dei_fw-la unto_o the_o river_n but_o the_o river_n will_v not_o accept_v such_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o year_n the_o jesuit_n persuade_v ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n to_o expel_v all_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o styria_n and_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n be_v persecute_v some_o be_v imprison_v and_o some_o leave_v their_o land_n go_v away_o with_o their_o family_n into_o other_o contreye_n then_o all_o the_o church_n be_v throw_v down_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v build_v and_o many_o grave_n be_v open_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o dead_a people_n before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v peace_n among_o the_o german_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o these_o firebrand_n kindle_v a_o new_a persecution_n and_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o oppress_v their_o subject_n but_o god_n make_v the_o turk_n to_o punish_v the_o duke_n ferdinand_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v more_o another_o way_n osiand_n cent._n 16._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 54._o xiii_o it_o may_v please_v some_o to_o read_v a_o story_n which_o nic._n hemingius_n have_v in_o reformation_n where_o the_o christian_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n the_o end_n of_o his_o catechism_n his_o last_o question_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o of_o the_o popish_a mass_n it_o seem_v that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v not_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o the_o world_n ans._n so_o do_v the_o papist_n object_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v while_z they_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o use_v if_o not_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o too_o narrow_a bound_n see_v it_o be_v spread_v through_o as_o christ_n witness_v and_o i_o oppose_v his_o alone_a testimony_n unto_o all_o priest_n and_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n without_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o godly_a people_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o they_o under_o stand_v right_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n here_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o bernard_n and_o certain_o many_o be_v such_o likewise_o in_o turcia_n arabia_n persia_n and_o in_o egypt_n egypt_n the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tooday_o be_v church_n albeit_o under_o grievous_a tyranny_n as_o god_n people_n sometime_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v amiss_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o description_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v tooday_o in_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n where_o christian_n be_v three_o year_n ago_o the_o book_n be_v write_v hafniae_fw-la december_n 4._o 1560._o in_o praefat._n a_o ancient_a and_o grave_a man_n demetrius_n by_o name_n and_o thessalonian_n by_o nation_n be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v i_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o because_o he_o have_v live_v ten_o year_n in_o cairo_n that_o famous_a city_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o call_v misrim_a he_o declare_v unto_o i_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabik_a the_o narration_n whereof_o i_o have_v distinguish_v thus_o 1._o the_o christian_n in_o cairo_n have_v many_o church_n all_o mark_v with_o a_o half_a moon_n which_o be_v the_o turkish_a badge_n but_o without_o bell_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o without_o idol_n excep_v that_o they_o have_v historical_a picture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o antioch_n be_v their_o patriarch_n who_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v patriarch_n have_v a_o broad_a bonnet_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n in_o the_o midst_n on_o his_o head_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o his_o office_n 3._o four_o time_n yearly_a to_o wit_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o august_n 15_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o do_v communicate_v of_o both_o element_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o laik_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o both_o 4._o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o priest_n puts-on_a alba_fw-la &_o pallium_fw-la after_o our_o manner_n almost_o excep_v that_o he_o have_v four_o red_a cross_n upon_o his_o priestly_a vesture_n one_o on_o his_o right_a arm_n another_z upon_o his_o left_a arm_n a_o three_o upon_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o four_o upon_o his_o back_n that_o howsoever_o he_o turn_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v see_v 5._o the_o priest_n be_v so_o clothe_v in_o the_o vestiary_n come_v forth_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o soon_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o ever_o and_o unto_o all_o age_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n 6._o after_o this_o confession_n he_o subjoin_v a_o prayer_n unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n 7._o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o the_o people_n sing_v holy_a father_n holy_a mighty_a holy_a immortal_a have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 8._o after_o this_o song_n they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o in_o greek_a then_o in_o arabik_n because_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o have_v come_v from_o arabia_n 9_o they_o sing_v haleluia_o 10._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o greek_a and_o then_o in_o arabik_n 11._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v end_v all_o the_o people_n sing_v the_o song_n which_o they_o call_v cherubin_n 12._o when_o that_o song_n be_v end_v the_o chief_a minister_n have_v a_o sermon_n for_o a_o hour_n almost_o for_o the_o sermon_n be_v never_o beyond_o one_o hour_n 13._o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o four_o festival_n as_o i_o say_v before_o at_o the_o three_o number_n 14._o then_o come_v from_o the_o pulpite_n unto_o the_o table_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n direct_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n say_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o perfect_a donation_n descend_v
their_o book_n and_o practice_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o that_o society_n bewail_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o pag._n 37._o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o claud._n aquaviva_fw-la their_o general_n complain_v thus_o secularity_n and_o aulicism_n insinuate_v into_o the_o familiarity_n and_o favour_n of_o stranger_n be_v a_o disease_n of_o our_o society_n dangerous_a both_o within_o and_o without_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o we_o the_o superior_n who_o almost_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o under_o a_o fair_a show_n indeed_o of_o gain_v prince_n prelate_n and_o potent_a man_n of_o conciliate_v such_o person_n unto_o the_o society_n for_o divine_a obedience_n of_o help_v other_o but_o in_o truth_n we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o by_o degree_n we_o decline_v into_o secular_a affair_n and_o in_o pag._n 43._o be_v these_o word_n of_o joh._n mariana_n a_o jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr morbis_fw-la societatis_fw-la cap._n 19_o our_o rule_n have_v be_v oftimes_o change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o society_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o our_o fundator_fw-la ignatius_n conceive_v and_o frame_v man_n be_v scandalize_v grumble_v and_o hate_v we_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o see_v we_o so_o singular_a and_o interest_v or_o seek_v our_o own_o gain_n ....._o none_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o society_n have_v depart_v from_o right_a reason_n and_o in_o pag._n 49._o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o also_o by_o late_a constitution_n under_o aquaviva_fw-la they_o shall_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n but_o because_o many_o question_n be_v start_v up_o that_o be_v not_o know_v by_o he_o they_o follow_v no_o precedent_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o prudence_n pag._n 12._o as_o of_o man_n desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n who_o because_o they_o have_v go_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v god_n as_o christ_n teach_v matt._n 6._o all_o good_a man_n shall_v hate_v they_o and_o follow_v david_n who_o say_v do_v i_o not_o hate_v they_o who_o hate_v thou_o o_o lord_n their_o last_o aim_n or_o end_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o fain_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o middle_a and_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o their_o nighbour_n and_o the_o near_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o real_o the_o end_n aimed-at_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o society_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v the_o last_o the_o proper_a good_a of_o each_o one_o gain_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o middle_n remote_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o vast_a dominion_n of_o their_o general_n and_o the_o near_a be_v the_o monopoly_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o worth_n as_o 1._o of_o grace_n with_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n nor_o obtain_v remission_n or_o absolution_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o jesuit_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v attain_v to_o honour_n office_n and_o wealth_n from_o prince_n but_o by_o jesuit_n 2._o of_o faith_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v turn_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n nor_o from_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o jesuit_n 3._o of_o perfection_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v hold_v perfect_a or_o a_o saint_n but_o by_o jesuit_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jesuite_n 4._o of_o learning_n that_o now_o none_o may_v learn_v divin_n or_o humane_a letter_n but_o under_o a_o jesuit_n 5._o of_o virtue_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v instruct_v but_o by_o the_o admonition_n and_o example_n of_o jesuit_n 6._o of_o fame_n or_o good_a name_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a or_o learned_a but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o least_o these_o not_o resist_v in_o pag._n 28._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o deprave_a society_n and_o distinguish_v they_o into_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v special_a or_o general_a the_o special_a be_v 1._o in_o superior_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o general_a affect_v a_o monarchy_n and_o vast_a empire_n courtliness_n secularity_n and_o polypragmosyne_n or_o meddle_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o tyrannical_a manner_n of_o domineer_a that_o be_v deceitfulness_n and_o violence_n 2._o in_o the_o subject_n effeminate_a and_o dainty_a breed_n of_o novice_n a_o great_a number_n and_o great_a licence_n of_o laik_n mangonia_n or_o a_o devilish_a way_n of_o allure_a man_n into_o their_o society_n a_o unwillingness_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o desire_n to_o forsake_v the_o society_n aloss_n of_o good_n bring_v into_o the_o society_n and_o beggary_n a_o hunt_n of_o inheritance_n flatter_v of_o superior_n and_o potent_a stranger_n quadruply_n or_o delay_v of_o plea_n from_o time_n to_o time_n envy_v against_o the_o learned_a and_o famous_a without_o their_o society_n contumacy_n against_o superior_n courtliness_n and_o secularity_n the_o general_a fruit_n be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o college_n contrary_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n multitude_n of_o but_o half-learned_n master_n a_o sophistical_a way_n of_o teach_v not_o for_o advance_v of_o learning_n but_o serve_v unto_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o general_n who_o will_v have_v many_o college_n and_o many_o master_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o new_a school_n paucity_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o learning_n ........_o hypocrisy_n doubleness_n simulation_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o of_o man_n live_n spare_o and_o disclose_v themselves_o simple_o unto_o none_o a_o shameless_a deny_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o catholic_n especial_o by_o the_o clergy_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v certain_o a_o contumelious_a way_n of_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o heterodoxe_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o prince_n into_o violence_n against_o they_o the_o external_a fruit_n be_v private_a or_o public_a the_o private_a be_v many_o child_n and_o young_a man_n do_v unwary_o by_o impulsion_n of_o jesuitesâty_n themselves_o with_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o they_o must_v be_v jesuit_n many_o hate_n learning_n and_o forsake_v it_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o grammare_n rule_v many_o be_v crafty_o cheat_v of_o their_o patrimony_n many_o indigent_a be_v deprive_v of_o godly_a man_n alm_n many_o be_v through_o envy_n so_o diffamed_a that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o public_a especial_o if_o the_o pharisee_n conspire_v with_o the_o herodian_o ....._o the_o public_a fruit_n be_v the_o first_o or_o secondary_a the_o first_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v 1._o rarity_n of_o counsel_n for_o they_o persuade_v man_n that_o counsel_n be_v not_o necessary_a see_v they_o can_v perform_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n 2._o the_o unfitness_n of_o bishop_n see_v by_o the_o teach_n and_o example_n of_o their_o master_n the_o jesuit_n they_o know_v not_o a_o contemplative_a life_n nor_o apostolical_a patience_n ..._o epicurism_n of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o clerk_n who_o live_v so_o as_o if_o they_o believe_v neither_o resurrection_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n ...._o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o monk_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o broacher_n of_o all_o heresy_n some_o scandalous_a wicked_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v hide_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o have_v power_n there_fw-mi vent_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o apologia_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la mic._n à _fw-fr jesus_n maria_n print_v twice_o at_o rome_n and_o again_o at_o ravensburg_n etc._n etc._n the_o political_a fruit_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o prince_n or_o subject_n through_o the_o flatter_a and_o indulgence_n of_o confessary_a jesuit_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o account_v their_o will_n a_o law_n and_o their_o proper_a interest_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o power_n see_v the_o superior_n of_o the_o society_n command_v the_o same_o way_n and_o not_o only_o absolve_v prince_n their_o imitator_n but_o also_o pronounce_v they_o blessed_v etc._n etc._n in_o subject_n the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n ignorance_n imprudence_n for_o jesuit_n partly_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o partly_o by_o exemple_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o god_n and_o mammon_n may_v be_v both_o serve_v and_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_n back_o again_o ....._o as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o full_o in_o that_o apologia_fw-la the_o secundary_a fruit_n be_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o profane_v ecclesiastical_a good_n ..._o civil_a war_n arise_v from_o that_o war_n that_o sinner_n have_v against_o god_n and_o from_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n
be_v reasonable_a &_o godly_a so_o her_o majesty_n heart_n and_o the_o state_n present_o convene_v may_v be_v incline_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o the_o next_o session_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v adiourny_v until_o december_n 25._o at_o that_o time_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o great_a jovialty_n about_o the_o queen_n marriage_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o on_o the_o other_o so_o great_a stir_n among_o the_o nobility_n because_o the_o marriage_n and_o title_n of_o king_n be_v give_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o in_o such_o business_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o assembly_n conveen_v in_o december_n another_o supplication_n be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o another_o elder_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o counsel_n complain_v that_o some_o have_v put_v violent_a hand_n on_o minister_n and_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2._o person_n revolt_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o after_o admonition_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 3._o no_o minister_n shall_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o another_o parishon_n without_o a_o sufficient_a testmoniall_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o own_o parishon_n that_o their_o ban_n have_v be_v proclaim_v and_o no_o impediment_n object_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n from_o his_o ministry_n and_o other_o punishment_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v 4._o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n give_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o creill_n for_o going-on_a in_o proclaim_v the_o ban_n of_o some_o person_n notwithstanding_o woman_n claim_n the_o assembly_n refer_v this_o complaint_n unto_o the_o another_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o a_o regent_n to_o hear_v the_o superintendent_n be_v complaint_n or_o of_o any_o other_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o disobeyer_n 5._o no_o minister_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n leave_v his_o flock_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n whatsoever_o patrociny_n or_o oversight_n have_v be_v by_o corruption_n of_o time_n or_o negligence_n of_o ruler_n 6._o in_o the_o question_n whither_o know_a murderer_n convict_v adulterer_n and_o committer_n of_o such_o crime_n may_v upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o their_o fault_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o declaration_n that_o the_o church_n abhor_v such_o impiety_n the_o church_n may_v &_o shall_v purge_v herself_o of_o all_o such_o crime_n provide_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o convict_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o witness_n and_o the_o order_n to_o call_v they_o for_o the_o slander_n civil_a punishment_n we_o remit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v whensoever_o such_o fearful_a crime_n be_v commit_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o country_n or_o land_n ward_v the_o minister_n exhorte_a or_o reader_n of_o the_o parishon_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o the_o minister_n next_o adjacent_a shall_v show_v the_o fact_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n who_o without_o delay_n shall_v direct_v his_o summons_n charge_v the_o slander_v person_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o town_n where_o order_n be_v establish_v the_o church-session_n thereof_o shall_v call_v the_o offender_n where_o if_o they_o compear_v and_o allege_v just_a defence_n or_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a unfeigned_o then_o may_v the_o superintendent_n or_o reform_a church_n without_o the_o superintendent_n dispense_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o censure_n seclude_v the_o offender_n only_o from_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n until_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o both_o their_o diligence_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v public_o declare_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v but_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v stubborn_a as_o if_o he_o compear_v not_o or_o show_v himself_o little_o move_v for_o his_o offence_n then_o shall_v the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o next_o reform_v church_n decern_v he_o or_o they_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o flave_n by_o impiety_n commit_v and_o manifest_a inpenitence_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v 7._o whither_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o a_o papist-priest_n or_o in_o the_o papistical_a manner_n shall_v be_v iterate_v when_o such_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o corruption_n of_o papistry_n must_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o must_v public_o renounce_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o this_o they_o do_v the_o external_a sign_n need_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v see_v no_o papist_n baptize_v without_o water_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a external_o we_o ourselves_o be_v baptize_v by_o papist_n who_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n now_o we_o damn_v cleave_v only_o to_o the_o simple_a ordinance_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o make_v baptism_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o without_o iteration_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o if_o such_o child_n come_v never_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o these_o act_n we_o may_v see_v superintendent_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o bs._n 2._o where_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o reform_v church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o church_n wherein_o be_v a_o church-counsell_n constitute_v of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n see_v at_o that_o time_n many_o church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o form_v after_o this_o assembly_n the_o superintendent_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n and_o two_o minister_n go_v in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n show_v that_o in_o all_o their_o supplication_n the_o church_n have_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n especial_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o know_v no_o impediment_n in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v please_v their_o highness_n to_o hear_v disputation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a the_o truth_n be_v try_v by_o disputation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v deceiver_n provide_v that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o next_o they_o do_v lament_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o poor_a minister_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v always_o mind_v that_o minister_n stipend_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o whatsoever_o fault_n be_v therein_o come_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o sort_n but_o hereafter_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o counsel_n such_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o for_o the_o first_o she_o can_v not_o jeopard_v her_o religion_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v here_o now_o for_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o learned_a upon_o the_o 28._o day_n of_o january_n follow_v be_v a_o act_n of_o counsel_n proclaim_v in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n ordain_v that_o in_o time_n come_v all_o small_a benefice_n parsonage_n vicarage_n and_o other_o extend_v in_o yearly_a rentall_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o 300._o pound_n or_o within_o as_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaike_fw-mi shall_v be_v always_o dispone_v to_o such_o person_n as_o the_o superintendent_o and_o assembly_n after_o due_a examination_n shall_v find_v qualify_v and_o if_o any_o bishopric_n or_o other_o prelacy_n as_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o such_o benefice_n shall_v happen_v to_o vaâk_v as_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v present_o wake_fw-mi they_o shall_v retain_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o disposition_n of_o such_o small_a benefice_n to_o the_o effect_n abovewritten_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_o dispone_v otherwise_o by_o this_o same_o that_o disposition_n be_v declare_v null_n that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n shall_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o repute_v they_o as_o privy_a writing_n purchase_v in_o defraud_n as_o also_o they_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o all_o burgh_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o within_o themselves_o all_o the_o annuall_n of_o altarage_n chaplanry_n and_o obite_n for_o
and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o exhort_v you_o to_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o than_o for_o such_o vanity_n to_o trouble_v the_o godly_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v lawful_a edify_v not_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o authority_n urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o you_o and_o our_o brethren_n more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v we_o unfeigned_o crave_v of_o you_o that_o you_o remember_v you_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o civil_a authority_n have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o statute_n and_o commandment_n but_o their_o affection_n favour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v you_o shall_v bold_o oppose_v yourselves_o not_o only_o unto_o all_o that_o power_n that_o will_v or_o there_fw-mi extol_v the_o self_n against_o god_n but_o also_o against_o all_o such_o as_o there_fw-mi burden_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a further_o than_o god_n have_v burden_v they_o by_o his_o own_o word_n but_o here_o in_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v our_o freedom_n in_o that_o we_o have_v enter_v further_o in_o reason_v than_o we_o intend_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o we_o brief_o return_v to_o our_o former_a supplication_n which_o be_v that_o our_o brethren_n who_o among_o you_o refuse_v the_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o you_o the_o prelate_n such_o favour_n as_o our_o head_n &_o master_n command_v every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v one_o to_o another_o this_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v of_o your_o courtesy_n not_o only_o because_o you_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n in_o trouble_v your_o brethren_n for_o such_o trifle_n but_o also_o because_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o humble_a request_n of_o we_o your_o brethren_n and_o follow-preacher_n in_o who_o albeit_o appear_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o will_v not_o so_o far_o despise_v we_o but_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o fight_n against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o travel_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v universal_o advance_v the_o day_n be_v evil_a iniquity_n abound_v christian_n charity_n alas_o wax_v cold_a therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o watch_v the_o hour_n be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v before_o who_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o your_o administration_n in_o conclusion_n once_o again_o we_o crave_v favour_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v grant_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n may_v command_v we_o thing_n of_o double_a more_o importance_n the_o lord_n jesus_n rule_v your_o heart_n in_o true_a fear_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o we_o victory_n over_o that_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o all_o true_a relgion_n over_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o wound_a head_n satan_n by_o all_o mean_n strive_v to_o cure_v again_o but_o to_o destruction_n shall_v he_o and_o all_o his_o member_n go_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o mighty_a protection_n we_o commit_v you_o from_o edinburg_n out_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o three_o session_n thereof_o decemb._n 17._o 1566._o by_o your_o love_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n preacher_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o same_o day_n this_o supplication_n be_v jurisdiction_n a_o supplication_n ac_fw-la against_o episcop_n all_o jurisdiction_n ordain_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o then_o send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n ...._o unto_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o they_o and_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n wish_v constancy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n see_v satan_n by_o all_o our_o negligence_n right_o honourable_a have_v so_o far_o prevail_v within_o this_o realm_n of_o late_a day_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o extreme_a danger_n not_o only_o to_o lose_v our_o temporal_a possession_n but_o to_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o our_o posterity_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o damnable_a darkness_n we_o can_v not_o long_o contain_v ourselves_o nor_o keep_v silence_n lest_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v perish_v for_o lack_v of_o admonition_n as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n and_o with_o grieff_a and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n complain_v unto_o your_o honour_n yea_o we_o must_v complain_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o obedient_a creature_n that_o that_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n most_o false_o style_v archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n be_v repone_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a tyranny_n for_o not_o only_o be_v his_o former_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o whole_a bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n grant_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n confirmation_n of_o testament_n and_o donation_n of_o his_o benefice_n as_o more_o ample_o in_o his_o signature_n be_v express_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o âure_v the_o head_n of_o that_o venomous_a beast_n which_o once_o within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o potent_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v so_o banish_v and_o break_v down_o that_o by_o tyranny_n it_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o faithful_a judge_v you_o his_o ancient_a âurisdiction_n be_v that_o he_o with_o certain_a his_o colleague_n collateral_a may_v have_v damn_v of_o heresy_n upon_o probation_n as_o please_v he_o and_o then_o to_o take_v all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n what_o they_o have_v judge_v heresy_n heretofore_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o whither_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a malice_n their_o fact_n &_o travel_n declare_v open_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v fear_v say_v you_o but_o what_o remedy_n it_o be_v easy_a and_o at_o hand_n rich_v honourable_a if_o you_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v your_o brethren_n which_o never_o will_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o that_o usurp_a tyranny_n than_o they_o will_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o our_o queen_n by_o like_a be_v not_o well_o inform_v she_o ought_v not_o nor_o just_o may_v break_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o consequent_o she_o may_v not_o set_v up_o against_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n again_o for_o in_o a_o lawful_a and_o most_o free_a parliament_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v that_o odious_a beast_n deprive_v of_o all_o jurisdiction_n office_n and_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n her_o majesty_n at_o her_o first_o arrival_n and_o by_o diverse_a her_o proclamation_n afterward_o have_v express_o forbid_v all_o other_o form_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o she_o find_v publish_v at_o her_o arrival_n therefore_o she_o may_v not_o bring_v we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n back_o again_o to_o bondage_n till_o that_o all_o be_v real_a a_o parliament_n as_o just_o damn_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a tyranny_n have_v give_v decision_n betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o if_o here_o of_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o no_o less_o concern_v yourselves_o then_o we_o you_o will_v plain_o admonish_v our_o sovereign_n and_o without_o tumult_n crave_v justice_n only_o the_o tyrant_n dar_fw-ge not_o more_o be_v see_v in_o lawful_a judgement_n than_o the_o owl_n in_o the_o day_n light_n weigh_v this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o weighty_a than_o to_o many_o it_o appear_v further_o at_o this_o present_a we_o complain_v not_o but_o humble_o crave_v of_o your_o honour_n a_o reasonable_a answer_n what_o you_o will_v do_v if_o such_o tyrant_n &_o devour_a wolf_n begin_v to_o invade_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o this_o realm_n under_o whatsoever_o title_n that_o be_v for_o we_o bold_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v other_o pastor_n to_o our_o soul_n nor_o judge_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o if_o for_o denial_n thereof_o we_o either_o suffer_v in_o body_n or_o good_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o have_v one_o judge_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o unjust_o trouble_v we_o but_o also_o a_o advocate_n and_o strong_a champion_n in_o heaven_n to_o recompense_v they_o who_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n suffer_v persecution_n who_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o end_n your_o l._n l._n answer_v yet_o again_o we_o crave_v etc._n etc._n 4._o question_n be_v propon_v i_o a_o marry_a man_n go_v to_o the_o war_n in_o denmark_n four_o year_n thereafter_o his_o wife_n join_v herself_o in_o whoordom_n to_o another_o man_n and_o now_o these_o
two_o desire_n to_o be_v marry_v because_o they_o have_v attestation_n of_o two_o insuspect_v witness_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o first_o man_n captain_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o denmark_n on_o such_o a_o day_n of_o aprile_a last_o whither_o may_v these_o party_n be_v marry_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o so_o have_v sin_v before_o they_o know_v of_o the_o man_n death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v marry_v ii_o a._n man_n be_v forewarn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o marry_v his_o uncl_n wife_n be_v marry_v in_o the_o chapell-royall_a what_o order_n shall_v now_o be_v take_v with_o they_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v delate_a unto_o the_o migistrate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o incestuous_a iii_o several_a person_n be_v divorce_v for_o adultery_n and_o the_o offend_a party_n seek_v marriage_n ans_fw-fr all_o minister_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o marry_v none_o such_o under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o superintendent_n shall_v cause_n summon_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o whatsoever_o benefiââd_a person_n be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o receive_v tithe_n and_o feed_v not_o a_o flock_n as_o their_o charge_n and_o where_o no_o superintendent_n be_v that_o the_o near_a superintendent_n shall_v send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o minister_n next_o adjacent_a to_o summon_v such_o person_n to_o compear_v at_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o first_o particular_a of_o this_o assembly_n and_o the_o supplication_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v yield_v somewhat_o to_o protestant_n and_o papist_n for_o her_o own_o end_n and_o the_o history_n of_o reformat_fw-la show_v that_o the_o arch_n b._n go_v to_o edinburg_n in_o january_n follow_v have_v the_o company_n of_o 100_o horseman_n or_o more_o intend_v to_o take_v possession_n according_a to_o his_o late_a gift_n but_o when_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o counsel_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o trouble_n may_v arise_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v next_o from_o that_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n it_o appear_v what_o stir_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o same_o year_n 5._o call_v jul._n beza_n write_v his_o eight_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rite_n against_o the_o reinduce_n of_o popish_a &_o abolish_v rite_n it_o be_v long_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o desert_v their_o church_n for_o such_o vesture_n but_o first_o i_o do_v judge_n that_o many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o superstition_n or_o certain_o among_o these_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o superstition_n because_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v not_o be_v eschew_v next_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v suffer_v for_o the_o infirm_a off_o not_o a_o these_o rite_n have_v be_v leave_v off_o which_o when_o they_o be_v once_o remove_v shall_v not_o be_v restore_v at_o all_o because_o thus_o be_v not_o to_o trke_v away_o weakness_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n take_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o be_v away_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o some_o be_v more_o nice_a to_o restore_v thing_n than_o they_o be_v before_o these_o be_v remove_v and_o further_o it_o be_v a_o vainthing_n to_o pretend_v infirmity_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o receive_v so_o many_o year_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a martyr_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v just_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n that_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o tather_n may_v that_o be_v say_v of_o you_o english_v if_o when_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v fall_v back_o not_o as_o they_o unto_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n but_o unto_o nugas_fw-la &_o quisquilias_fw-la the_o trifle_n of_o humane_a tradition_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o this_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o these_o do_v sin_n which_o choose_v to_o leave_v their_o church_n rather_o than_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o conscience_n these_o be_v far_o more_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o will_v have_v flock_n deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o horrible_a dissipation_n lay_v in_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n rather_o than_o see_v minister_n otherwise_o blameless_a clothe_v in_o this_o habit_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o hungry_a sheep_n shall_v have_v no_o food_n if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o with_o geniculation_n or_o bow_v of_o knee_n beza_n speak_v there_o as_o also_o in_o his_o twelth_n epistle_n more_o large_o and_o of_o other_o particulares_fw-la but_o all_o such_o writing_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o some_o bishop_n continue_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o zanchius_n write_v from_o heidlberg_n septemb_n 10_o 1571._o at_o the_o order_n of_o that_o religious_a prince_n palatine_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o queen_n elisabeth_n where_o he_o say_v to_o bring_v back_o these_o rot_a rag_n and_o other_o rubbish_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o time_n into_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o give_v a_o fair_a occasion_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o harden_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o true_o as_o it_o be_v to_o push_v they_o thereunto_o let_v we_o then_o hearken_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o josaphat_n aid_v a_o chab_n there_fw-mi thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o which_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o other_o be_v this_o but_o to_o call_v back_o the_o weak_a from_o the_o study_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o privy_o bid_v they_o return_v into_o egypt_n for_o infirm_a person_n be_v easy_o bring_v back_o into_o impiety_n see_v natural_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n v._o before_o i_o go_v before_o ward_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o scotland_n the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o in_o two_o particulares_fw-la i._o the_o minister_n be_v wrestle_v in_o zeal_n of_o the_o reformation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n wrestle_v i_o say_v with_o poverty_n and_o against_o worldly_a power_n yet_o not_o by_o violence_n but_o by_o cleaâing_v fast_o to_o god_n word_n by_o supplication_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o adverse_a power_n for_o except_v john_n erskin_n who_o be_v a_o ancient_a baron_n all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o these_o minister_n be_v of_o no_o patrimony_n john_n knox_n have_v wait_v on_o george_n wishart_o the_o martyr_n john_n row_n be_v a_o friar_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v send_v an._n 1559._o as_o nuntio_n into_o scotland_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o country_n in_o steed_n of_o agent_v the_o pope_n business_n he_o turn_v preacher_n john_n craig_n be_v a_o dominican_n at_o bononia_n where_o find_v the_o institution_n of_o john_n caluin_n he_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o one_o day_n confer_v with_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o monastery_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o withal_o be_v warn_v that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o mind_n know_v because_o the_o time_n be_v perilous_a nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v and_o be_v as_o a_o heretic_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o after_o examination_n be_v imprison_v and_o lay_v there_o in_o great_a misery_n the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n then_o give_v a_o clear_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v august_n 19_o the_o same_o night_n pope_n paul_n iv_o die_v and_o in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o prison_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o prisoner_n set_v free_a among_o other_o this_o man_n escape_v and_o at_o last_o come_v home_o john_n willock_n and_o christopher_n goodman_n have_v be_v preacher_n in_o england_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n flee_v into_o scotland_n john_n dury_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o dumfernlin_n and_o so_o many_o other_o be_v monk_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o they_o have_v no_o earthly_a riches_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o such_o
invest_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o procuration_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o ruthuen_n to_o give_v up_o and_o resign_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o state_n together_o with_o another_o commission_n ordain_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n regent_n during_o prince_n minority_n if_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o charge_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o single_a person_n that_o he_o with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o of_o lennox_n argyle_n athol_n morton_n glencairn_n and_o marre_n shall_v govern_v conjunct_o these_o write_v be_v publish_v july_n 29._o at_o the_o market-cross_a of_o edinburgh_n then_o the_o prince_n be_v crown_v at_o sterlin_n these_o two_o month_n the_o earl_n of_o mortay_n be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v recall_v return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n he_o visit_n the_o queen_n and_o endeavour_n to_o join_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o hamilton_n or_o neuter_n join_v they_o i_o say_v with_o these_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o for_o the_o king_n preservation_n but_o his_o travel_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n august_n 20._o he_o accept_v the_o regency_n and_o be_v proclaim_v regent_n the_o other_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n grow_v strong_a on_o the_o regent_n side_n send_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o by_o common_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v for_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o edinburgh_n decemb._n 15._o this_o parliament_n be_v keep_v with_o such_o frequency_n as_o the_o like_a 1567._o the_o parliament_n aâ_n 1567._o be_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v see_v begin_v be_v make_v after_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o queen_n renunciation_n and_o commission_n of_o regency_n at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a act_n be_v unanimous_o conclude_v one_o abolish_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n another_o repeal_n all_o statute_n make_v in_o former_a time_n for_o mantenance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o parliament_n 1560._o and_o now_o again_o ratify_v 3._o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o punishment_n appoint_v against_o all_o hearer_n and_o sayer_n of_o it_o 4._o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o refuse_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o ministrat_n 5._o the_o examination_n and_o admission_n of_o minist_n s_o be_v only_o in_o power_n of_o the_o church_n now_o open_o profess_v and_o presentation_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o supertendents_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o six_o month_n or_o else_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o dispone_v the_o same_o to_o a_o qualify_a person_n for_o that_o time_n 6._o a_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 7._o none_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n proctor_n notary_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o court_n who_o profess_v noâ_n the_o true_a religion_n 8._o the_o three_o of_o all_o benefice_n shall_v now_o instant_o and_o in_o all_o time_n come_v be_v first_o pay_v to_o the_o minister_n ay_o and_o while_z the_o church_n come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o proper_a patrimony_n which_o be_v the_o tyth_n provide_v that_o the_o collector_n make_v yearly_a account_n in_o the_o chequer_n so_o that_o minister_n be_v first_o answer_v the_o superplus_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o king_n use_n 9_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o youth_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o superintendent_o or_o uisitor_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o provestry_n prebendary_n and_o chaplanry_n be_v appoint_v assembly_n the_o fourteen_o assembly_n for_o entertain_v student_n in_o college_n jem_n act_n be_v make_v for_o punish_v fornication_n incest_n and_o marriage_n within_o degree_n forbid_v by_o god_n word_n item_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n within_o the_o castle_n of_o lochlevin_n the_o assembly_n conveen_v decemb._n 25._o john_n row_n minister_n at_o santiohnstoun_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o concur_v at_o all_o time_n with_o such_o person_n of_o parliament_n or_o secret_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v name_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o confer_v concern_v the_o offence_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n that_o may_v occur_v these_o be_v two_o superintendent_o and_o seven_a other_o minister_n 2._o whereas_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o particulares_fw-la he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o superintendent_n of_o argyle_n to_o try_v these_o slander_n and_o cause_n satisfaction_n bâ_n make_v as_o god_n word_n appoint_v and_o report_v his_o diligence_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o because_o adam_n call_v bishop_n of_o orknay_n have_v marry_v the_o queeâ_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o bothuell_n and_o so_o have_v transgress_v a_o act_n in_o marry_v both_o well_o a_o divorce_a adulterer_n the_o assembly_n deprive_v hin_a from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n 4._o john_n craig_n be_v accuse_v for_o proclaim_v the_o ban_n betwixt_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o bothâell_n he_o give_v his_o purgation_n in_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n may_v understand_v my_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v short_o declare_v what_o i_o do_v and_o what_o move_v i_o to_o do_v it_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o mr_n thomas_n hepburn_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o proclaim_v she_o with_o the_o lord_n bothuel_n i_o plain_o refuse_v because_o he_o have_v not_o her_o hand_n write_v and_o because_o the_o constant_a bruit_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ravish_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o in_o captivity_n on_o wednesday_n next_o the_o justice-clerk_n bring_v i_o a_o writing_n subscribe_v with_o her_o hand_n bearing_z that_o she_o be_v neither_o ravish_v nor_o detain_v in_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o proclaim_v my_o answer_n be_v i_o dare_v proclaim_v no_o ban_n and_o chief_o such_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n on_o thursday_n next_o the_o church_n after_o long_o reason_v with_o the_o justice_n clerk_n conclude_v that_o the_o q_o s_o mind_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o her_o subject_n three_o next_o preach_v day_n but_o because_o the_o gen._n assembly_n have_v prohibit_v all_o such_o marriage_n we_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o solemnize_v nor_o approve_v that_o marriage_n but_o only_o will_v declare_v the_o queen_n mind_n leave_v all_o doubt_n &_o danger_n to_o the_o counsellor_n approver_n and_o performer_n of_o the_o marriage_n upon_o fridday_n next_o i_o declare_v the_o whole_a progress_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o understand_v the_o church-session_n of_o edinburgh_n desire_v every_o man_n in_o god_n name_n to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n before_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o to_o give_v boldness_n unto_o other_o i_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o present_a time_n leave_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n before_o the_o party_n protest_v if_o i_o be_v not_o hear_v i_o either_o will_v desist_v from_o proclaim_v or_o declare_v my_o mind_n public_o before_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v admit_v after_o noon_n before_o my_o l._n in_o the_o counsel_n i_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o law_n of_o adultery_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o ravish_v the_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n the_o sudden_a divorcement_n and_o proclaim_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o last_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o king_n death_n which_o his_o marriage_n will_v confirm_v but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o after_o many_o exhortation_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o declare_v my_o mind_n public_o to_o the_o church_n so_o on_o sunday_n after_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o will_v proceed_v whither_o we_o will_v or_o not_o i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o abhor_v and_o detest_a that_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v odious_a and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v approve_v it_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o by_o silence_n i_o crave_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o which_o they_o intend_v against_o reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n because_o i_o hear_v some_o person_n grudge_v against_o i_o i_o use_v these_o reason_n for_o my_o defence_n first_o i_o have_v break_v no_o law_n by_o proclaim_v
these_o person_n at_o their_o request_n 2._o if_o their_o marriage_n be_v slanderon_n and_o hurtful_a i_o do_v well_o to_o warn_v all_o man_n of_o it_o in_o time_n 3._o as_o i_o have_v of_o duty_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o prince_n will_v so_o do_v i_o faithful_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o exemple_n what_o god_n crave_v of_o they_o but_o on_o tuysday_n next_o i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o accuse_v that_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o commission_n in_o call_v the_o queen_n marriage_n odious_a &_o scandalous_a before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o commission_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n good_a law_n &_o natural_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v whatsoever_o i_o speak_v yea_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v witness_n that_o such_o a_o marriage_n can_v not_o but_o be_v odious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o if_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v right_o consider_v but_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o my_o probation_n my_o lord_n put_v i_o to_o silence_n and_o send_v i_o away_o upon_o wednesday_n i_o repeat_v all_o thing_n before_o speak_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n not_o to_o accuse_v i_o if_o that_o marriage_n proceed_v but_o rather_o themselves_o who_o for_o fear_n will_v not_o appose_v it_o but_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n against_o i_o because_o i_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o canker_a conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o sliep_v in_o rest_n protest_v at_o all_o time_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o proclaim_v but_o rather_o their_o silence_n that_o give_v any_o lewfulnes_n unto_o that_o marriage_n for_o as_o the_o proclaim_v do_v take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o so_o my_o private_a and_o public_a impugnation_n do_v save_v my_o conscience_n sufficient_o and_o so_o far_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o marriage_n as_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n that_o hear_v will_v bear_v witness_n now_o see_v i_o have_v be_v shameful_o slander_v both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o wrong_a information_n &_o false_a report_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v my_o ministry_n i_o desire_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v whither_o i_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o imputation_n or_o not_o 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v give_v against_o the_o countess_n of_o argile_n that_o she_o be_v a_o prosessor_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v revolt_v in_o give_v her_o assistance_n &_o presence_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o popish_a manner_n this_o lady_n compeare_v and_o confess_v her_o fault_n and_o submitt_v herself_o unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ordain_v she_o to_o declare_v her_o repentance_n in_o the_o chappell-rojal_a of_o sterlin_n upon_o a_o sunday_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o superintedent_n of_o lothian_n shall_v appoint_v provide_v it_o be_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n 6._o minister_n john_n craig_n david_n lindsay_n and_o ge._n buchan_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o send_v edict_n not_o only_o through_o fife_n but_o to_o the_o adjacent_a part_n that_o minister_n and_o elder_n may_v compear_v in_o couper_n january_n 22._o with_o their_o complaint_n against_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n and_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o repoât_v unto_o the_o next_o assemybl_n 7._o alexander_n gordon_v call_v b._n of_o galloway_n and_o commissioner_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n these_o three_o year_n or_o there_o by_o that_o he_o do_v altogether_o haunt_v the_o court_n and_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o session_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o also_o have_v resign_v the_o abbey_n of_o inchaffray_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o young_a child_n and_o have_v set_v land_n in_o fue_z he_o personal_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o some_o consideration_n the_o assembly_n continue_v he_o until_o the_o next_o assembly_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o his_o visitation_n vii_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o q._n escape_v out_o of_o lochlevin_n and_o soght_v to_o repossess_v assembly_n 1568._o the_o xv._o assembly_n the_o government_n a_o army_n flock_v unto_o she_o and_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o regent_n army_n at_o langside_n may_v 13._o then_o she_o flee_v into_o england_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n july_n 1_o j._n willock_n be_v choose_v moderator_n because_o heretofore_o all_o minister_n that_o will_v come_v be_v admit_v to_o have_v vote_n and_o now_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n this_o assembly_n make_v a_o act_n of_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v have_v place_n to_o vote_n but_o superintendent_o commissioner_n for_o visit_a church_n min._n and_o commiss_n of_o shire_n and_o burgh_n choose_v as_o follow_v together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o university_n 2._o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bound_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o gentle_a man_n conveen_v there_o and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o burghe_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o church-session_n of_o each_o town_n 3._o none_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o commission_n in_o write_v and_o lest_o this_o turn_n to_o a_o monopoly_n and_o perpetual_a election_n of_o a_o few_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o person_n be_v changen_fw-mi at_o every_o assembly_n we_o will_v bear_v that_o this_o act_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o delinquent_n be_v afterward_o change_v again_o 2._o it_o be_v delate_a that_o thomas_n bassenden_n printer_n in_o edinburgh_n have_v print_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n name_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm-book_n a_o bawdy_a song_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o call-in_a all_o these_o book_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o sell_v no_o more_o until_o he_o change_v that_o title_n and_o delete_a the_o bawdy_a song_n and_o that_o in_o time_n come_v he_o print_v not_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o revise_v the_o book_n appertain_v to_o religion_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o appoint_v alex._n arbuthnot_n to_o revise_v that_o book_n and_o report_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o papist_n refuse_v to_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a admonition_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a shall_v be_v declare_v public_o in_o all_o church_n requisite_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o excommunicate_v 4._o seven_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o the_o assignation_n of_o minister_n stipend_n be_v not_o answer_v nor_o be_v able_a as_o they_o be_v order_v to_o pay_v the_o half_a of_o the_o stipend_n and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o the_o four_o part_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a that_o papist_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o other_o who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n do_v possess_v two_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n without_o any_o imposition_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o three_o heerfore_o they_o propound_v humble_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o the_o three_o remain_v free_a unto_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o superplus_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o help_v of_o school_n the_o poor_a so_o that_o account_n thereof_o be_v make_v yearly_o unto_o the_o counsel_n 3._o where_o as_o many_o church_n be_v now_o wake_fw-mi that_o he_o will_v present_v qualify_v person_n unto_o they_o or_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o namely_o the_o church_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o nunnery_n 4._o to_o give_v commmission_n for_o reform_v the_o college_n of_o aberdien_n that_o corrupt_a teacher_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o qualify_v person_n place_v in_o their_o room_n 5._o that_o order_n be_v take_v for_o suppress_v of_o vice_n and_o justice_n be_v execute_v against_o odious_a crime_n 6._o that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n may_v conveen_v with_o these_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o time_n and_o place_n
christ_n and_o with_o most_o pithy_a word_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o death_n joh_n knox_n exhortion_n before_o his_o death_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o confortable_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n morton_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o other_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o many_o blessing_n he_o have_v givens_fw-la you_fw-mi wisdom_n riches_n many_o good_a &_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o use_v these_o blessing_n aright_o and_o better_a in_o time_n come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o â_z seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o mantenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v his_o good_a and_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n john_n knox_n two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o da._n lindsay_n and_o james_n lowson_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o time_n approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o all_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propon_v in_o all_o my_o preach_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beat_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a &_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v blame_v and_o yet_o do_v blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o these_o against_o who_o i_o threaten_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o i_o forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o rhat_fw-mi you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v sân_n and_o you_o master_n lowson_n fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n weereof_o you_o have_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o dismiss_v the_o elder_n and_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n &_o forewardness_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o now_o unhappy_a man_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n where_o in_o he_o have_v enter_v neither_o shall_v that_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethingtoun_n make_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o shall_v he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v the_o two_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o grainge_a but_o prevail_v not_o which_o be_v report_v to_o john_n knox_n he_o take_v it_o heavy_o the_o last_o night_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n he_o sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o awake_v they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o mourn_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o oft_o have_v he_o cast_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o tooth_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o despair_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o tentation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v show_v in_o in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o have_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a &_o immortal_a life_n when_o the_o prajer_n be_v make_v one_o ask_v whither_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o he_o answer_v will_v god_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v then_o say_v he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o without_o any_o motion_n he_o end_v this_o life_n within_o three_o day_n the_o earl_n morton_n be_v choose_v regent_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o laird_n of_o grange_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o orher_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o estate_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o some_o high_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o he_o give_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o castlewall_n command_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n after_o which_o time_n he_o thunder_v with_o cannon_n against_o the_o town_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n yet_o not_o great_a hurt_n in_o may_n follow_v a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o castle_n the_o besiege_v render_v themselves_o lethinton_n be_v send_v to_o lie_v and_o die_v sudden_o through_o grief_n and_o grainge_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o market-striet_a of_o edinburgh_n x._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o january_n wherein_o many_o act_n be_v make_v 1573._o 1573._o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o two_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o link_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v esteem_v enemy_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v loyal_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n who_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o teacher_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o putrid_a member_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o 24_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o here_o be_v member_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_z john_n archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n david_n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dumfernlin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o where_o as_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o john_n row_n for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o master_n of_o crawford_n with_o the_o lord_n drummond_n daughter_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n be_v one_o and_o present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o act_n make_v against_o minister_n solemnize_n marriage_n of_o
confer_v with_o the_o moderator_n upon_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o form_v the_o act_n before_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n this_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n within_o some_o year_n all_o matter_n be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o privy_a conference_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v little_a to_o do_v namely_o after_o the_o year_n 1597._o such_o man_n be_v name_v to_o be_v on_o the_o privy_a conference_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o purpose_n intend_v and_o one_o or_o two_o who_o the_o chief_a leader_n know_v to_o be_v contrary_a mind_a be_v also_o name_v to_o be_v there_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o contrary_a party_n will_v object_v and_o when_o the_o act_n be_v in_o vote_v and_o pen_v these_o two_o or_o mo_z can_v do_v nothing_o by_o their_o few_o vote_n and_o when_o their_o conclusion_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n it_o be_v call_v presumption_n to_o oppose_v what_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o privy_a conference_n especial_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n by_o his_o power_n do_v name_v the_o privy_a conference_n and_o so_o be_v thing_n carry_v both_o in_o the_o general_n and_o episcopal_a or_o diocesane_a synod_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelphi_n pag._n 53._o show_n that_o patrick_n adamson_n be_v a_o minister_n soon_o after_o the_o reformation_n and_o because_o of_o the_o small_a stipend_n at_o that_o time_n leave_v the_o ministry_n and_o go_v to_o france_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o become_v a_o advocate_n thereafter_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o ministry_n at_o paisly_a from_o that_o he_o remove_v to_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o the_o court_n that_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v a_o bishopric_n for_o then_o the_o courtier_n seek_v man_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o can_v find_v content_v with_o a_o cheap_a portion_n and_o he_o account_v that_o portion_n better_o than_o a_o minister_n stipend_n he_o gote_v the_o bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v go_v to_o abolish_v that_o office_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o the_o historical_a narration_n how_o he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v before_o these_o commissioner_n he_o dissemble_v his_o mind_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decern_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o nevertheless_o do_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v undermine_v what_o the_o church_n be_v a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o linger_a sickness_n and_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o witch_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v within_o door_n almost_o a_o year_n scarce_o have_v recover_v health_n he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n &_o assembly_n to_o wit_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o offence_n he_o both_o private_o and_o public_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o church_n as_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n so_o far_o there_o and_o more_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n octber_n 25._o david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v modarator_n and_o the_o privy_a conference_n assembly_n the_o 32._o assembly_n set_v as_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o the_o assembly_n directe_v some_o minister_n unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n entreat_v his_o presence_n or_o commssioner_n in_o his_o name_n three_o several_a day_n they_o send_v and_o his_o answer_n still_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n that_o the_o can_v not_o be_v present_a but_o he_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o end_n 2._o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o matter_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o session_n and_o all_o man_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v the_o next_o day_n any_o other_o head_n or_o particular_a if_o they_o know_v any_o meedfull_a to_o be_v dispute_v these_o head_n but_o no_o new_a one_o be_v dispute_v again_o and_o again_o in_o several_a day_n 3._o patrick_n adamson_n bring_v from_o the_o lord_n regent_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n show_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v at_o magdeburg_n for_o establish_v the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n whither_o they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v thither_o any_o minister_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o who_o they_o will_v name_v the_o next_o day_n be_v name_v and._n melvin_n patrick_n adamson_n david_n cuningham_n george_n hay_o david_n lindsay_n william_n cristeson_n alex._n arbuthnot_n and_o rob._n pont_n john_n craig_n be_v send_v to_o show_v this_o nomination_n unto_o the_o regent_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o for_o that_o end_n after_o two_o day_n john_n craig_n report_v that_o the_o regent_n be_v well_o please_v they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o choice_n and_o in_o his_o opinion_n androw_n melvin_n george_n hay_n and_o alexander_n arbuht_v not_o be_v meet_v yet_o crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n herein_o that_o thereafter_o he_o may_v resolve_v with_o the_o counsel_n three_o be_v send_v again_o to_o know_v the_o regent_n will_n concern_v andrew_n melvin_n &_o george_n hay_n and_o ââ_o as_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o modefier_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n to_o conveen_n for_o order_v the_o roll_n they_o report_v he_o be_v please_v with_o these_o two_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o modefier_n to_o conveen_n 4._o in_o session_n 13_o the_o head_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o agree_v upon_o except_o that_o head_n de_fw-fr diaconatu_fw-la as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o regent_n as_o agree_v upon_o as_o say_v be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o further_a reason_n so_o james_n lowson_n rob._n pont_n david_n lindsay_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v order_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mundâ_n according_a to_o the_o original_n and_o john_n duncanson_n david_n âârguson_n and_o john_n erskine_n of_o dunâare_n appoint_v to_o revise_v they_o and_o be_v find_v conform_v ânto_o the_o original_n the_o first_o three_o be_v order_v to_o present_v they_o with_o a_o supplication_n in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o if_o the_o regent_n will_v crave_v conference_n upon_o these_o head_n the_o assembly_n name_v patrick_n adamson_n john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n john_n craig_n john_n row_n alexander_n arbuthnot_v andrew_n meluin_n james_n lowson_n ro._n pont_n david_n lindsay_n an._n hay_o geo._n hay_o and_o john_n duncanson_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o conference_n when_o the_o regent_n shall_v advertise_v xv._o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n 24._o 1578._o and._n melvin_n be_v choose_v assembly_n the_o 34._o assembly_n moderator_n 1._o some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v send_v commissioner_n in_o his_o ms_n name_n to_o assist_v the_o assembly_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n the_o answer_n be_v two_o shall_v be_v depute_v the_o next_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n or_o brethren_n 2._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n declare_v that_o as_o they_o be_v order_v they_o have_v present_v unto_o the_o l._n regent_n the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o supplication_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o a_o conference_n but_o the_o alteration_n of_o authority_n have_v interveen_v and_o for_o prevent_v corruption_n in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o government_n they_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n and_o counsel_n a_o supplication_n with_o four_o article_n one_o for_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v these_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o realm_n another_o for_o put_v order_n to_o the_o late_a murder_n in_o sterlin_n a_o three_o for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o four_o for_o support_v against_o the_o appear_a famine_n the_o lord_n heres_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_fw-mi who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o counsel_n be_v ask_v their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o article_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o vote_n or_o conclude_v but_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o will_v insist_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o answer_v unto_o their_o article_n in_o the_o next_o session_n some_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n heres_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o
asscribe_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o place_v or_o displace_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o spiritual_a live_n or_o office_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n or_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o hinder_v or_o dis-annulling_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exeem_v any_o offender_n there_o from_o 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v elder_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o direction_n appoint_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o discipline_n and_o keep_v order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v approve_v &_o establish_v by_o authority_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v against_o they_o that_o stubborn_o oppose_v themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n consist_v of_o sundry_a presbytery_n and_o nationall_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v approve_v and_o by_o virtue_n &_o act_n of_o counsel_n present_o and_o of_o parliament_n hereafter_o have_v power_n to_o conveen_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v to_o advise_v treat_v conclude_v and_o make_v ordinance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n for_o that_o effect_n 4._o that_o presbytery_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v direct_v of_o their_o own_o number_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o design_v manse_v &_o glieb_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n as_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n have_v before_o 5._o that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o several_a pastor_n to_o be_v sustain_v on_o the_o tyth_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o serve_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o manse_v of_o church_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o great_a benefice_n or_o prelacy_n be_v dissolve_v pension_n give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o tack_n of_o the_o same_o set_v by_o the_o collector_n or_o possessor_n may_v be_v revoke_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n be_v read_v for_o redress_v of_o many_o enormity_n 1._o that_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n at_o perth_n july_n 12._o and_o publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o parish-church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v print_v may_v be_v peruse_v and_o diligent_o consider_v and_o trial_n be_v make_v whither_o any_o minister_n be_v culpable_a of_o such_o odious_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o be_v culpable_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o giver_n out_o of_o so_o blasphemous_a report_n and_o deviser_n and_o diter_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n be_v punish_v according_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o open_a proclamation_n the_o ministry_n be_v declare_v innocent_a of_o such_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o that_o the_o unaccustomed_a violence_n use_v against_o jo._n howeson_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ......_o and_o against_o david_n weemes_n minister_n be_v so_o punish_v that_o none_o be_v bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a hereafter_o 3._o that_o colin_n campbell_n archbald_n and_o wi._n hegget_n burgess_n of_o glasgow_n with_o their_o complice_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o uproar_n make_v by_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n 4._o that_o the_o proclamation_n late_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o plain_o clear_v 5._o that_o your_o lp_n s_o will_v give_v his_o majesty_n to_o understand_v how_o wicked_a instrument_n they_o be_v who_o persuade_v his_o gr._n to_o allow_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o ungodly_a proceed_n whereby_o his_o gr._n and_o the_o church_n &_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o misery_n and_o danger_n 6._o that_o all_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v against_o presbytery_n &_o assembly_n charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n be_v annul_v and_o delete_v and_o the_o act_n make_v against_o j._n dury_n 7._o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n will_v weigh_v what_o great_a inconvenient_n and_o absurdity_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o for_o remove_v they_o to_o delete_a that_o act_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o that_o his_o gr._n and_o lord_n provide_v &_o careful_o foresee_v that_o by_o wicked_a practice_n of_o dimission_n or_o association_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o country_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v in_o time_n 9_o that_o the_o stipend_n appoint_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o sterlin_n and_o now_o wicked_o purchase_v by_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o his_o young_a son_n be_v restore_v for_o sustentation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n to_o teach_v that_o flock_n which_o by_o his_o ungodly_a deal_n and_o apostasy_n have_v be_v destitute_a so_o long_a time_n 9_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o that_o noble_a and_o godly_a man_n james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n sometime_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bereave_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n 10._o that_o commissioner_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o part_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o nyneteen_fw-mi minister_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o present_v this_o supplication_n unto_o the_o kâng_n and_o the_o estate_n now_o convene_v at_o halirud_n house_n or_o unto_o the_o parliament_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crave_v answer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o session_n these_o brethren_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o their_o name_n to_o vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n see_v now_o they_o be_v about_o the_o take_a order_n for_o a_o counsel_n consist_v of_o three_o estate_n for_o better_a resolution_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v for_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o shall_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n thereunto_o two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o return_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o convention_n of_o estate_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o for_o secure_v themselves_o xx._n on_o january_n 28._o year_n 1583._o the_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o court_n 1583._o another_o change_n of_o court_n nobility_n that_o have_v separate_v the_o duke_n and_o arran_n from_o he_o and_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o santandrews_n until_o he_o send_v for_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o entitle_v earl_n of_o arran_n be_v let_v out_o of_o duplin_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n follow_v great_a alteration_n the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n april_n 24._o tho._n assembly_n the_o 45._o assembly_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o humble_o desire_v commissioner_n for_o assist_v the_o assembly_n in_o treat_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o majesty_n have_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confederate_a in_o that_o bloody_a league_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v disburden_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o liberty_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n likewise_o in_o sess_n 5._o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o supplicate_v his_o majesty_n earnest_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n may_v be_v send_v away_o because_o his_o travel_n be_v suspect_v to_o tend_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwell_n that_o a_o jesuit_n holt_n may_v be_v try_v and_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n punish_v that_o the_o lord_n seton_n son_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o his_o letter_n unto_o jesuit_n that_o a_o brother_n of_o
king_n and_o counsel_n the_o fast_o keep_v at_v edinburgh_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n general_a fast_n indict_v through_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o ks_n knowledge_n the_o usurp_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o number_n of_o minister_n &_o gentleman_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o satisfy_v good_a people_n stranger_n all_o be_v well_o as_o subject_n concern_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a affection_n towards_o religion_n certain_a article_n be_v pen_v and_o subjoin_v to_o that_o declaration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a policy_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v replied-unto_a in_o pamphlet_n which_o daily_o come_v forth_o against_o the_o court_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o ............_o all_o this_o summer_n trouble_v continue_v the_o minister_n be_v daily_o call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o a_o great_a business_n make_v of_o their_o subscription_n to_o certain_a article_n concern_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v have_v their_o stipend_n sequestrate_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a out-crying_a among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a the_o king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o vexation_n do_v call_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o church_n peaceable_o govern_v he_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n why_o they_o refuse_v subscription_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o by_o word_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n this_o cause_n be_v add_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o this_o clause_n give_v occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v declare_v thaâ_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n command_n but_o the_o adverse_a party_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o deposition_n of_o minister_n not_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n among_o these_o be_v one_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o whatsoever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n commissary_n advocate_n court-clerke_a notary_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n only_o except_v and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n devise_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o dutiful_a submission_n &_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o commissionare_fw-la appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v as_o i_o have_v see_v his_o patent_n commit_v unto_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n who_o be_v there_o call_v our_o well_o belove_a clerk_n and_o our_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o exercise_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o brechin_n provide_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o grave_a matter_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thretteen_fw-mi of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o say_a diocy_n to_o be_v elect_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a synodall_n assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o we_o with_o answer_n of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o add_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o divine_n abroad_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o vindicat._n philadelph_n pag._n 54._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavoure_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o incredible_a felicity_n heretofore_o of_o his_o singular_a bountifulness_n but_o alas_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a grace_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o become_v we_o behold_v through_o a_o marvellous_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v so_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n one_o though_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o that_o forget_v as_o one_o say_v decorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la sociûmque_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o continue_v incessant_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v creep_v into_o court_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o most_o wicked_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o false_a episcopacy_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n against_o which_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v evermore_o but_o also_o have_v take_v that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o before_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n after_o abjure_v and_o by_o his_o subscription_n at_o several_a cime_n have_v renounce_v when_o he_o have_v adjoin_v himself_o unto_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o base_a slavishness_n and_o most_o vile_a cause_n when_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v not_o only_o advise_v with_o witch_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v their_o help_v ......_o and_o also_o have_v plot_v with_o the_o machiavilian_a courtier_n and_o the_o pop_n emissary_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n he_o fear_v rhe_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o obtain_v from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o free_a ambassage_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n under_o colour_n of_o seek_v health_n but_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n ......_o and_o so_o at_o london_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o amssassador_n have_v frequent_a consultation_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o he_o abide_v there_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o go_v further_o he_o traduce_v the_o best_a subject_n as_o seditious_a &_o traitor_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n or_o to_o provide_v themselves_o by_o fly_v &_o exile_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o prison_n or_o against_o duty_n &_o conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o the_o ambitious_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o many_o rite_n from_o he_o come_v these_o archiepiscopall_a letter_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o zurick_n wherein_o by_o his_o cunning_a craft_n of_o feign_v and_o dissemble_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a crime_n and_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n with_o many_o calumny_n albeit_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a care_n to_o ground_v our_o discipline_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o assure_v you_o that_o that_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adamson_n do_v first_o crafty_o undermine_v then_o open_o impugn_v and_o at_o last_o revile_v as_o papal_a tyranny_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abolish_n popery_n seek_v by_o our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v at_o last_o as_o we_o be_v able_a unto_o some_o measure_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o three_o year_n since_o be_v approve_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o profession_n of_o mouth_n subscription_n of_o hand_n and_o religion_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n of_o every_o estate_n particular_o ............_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o
spotswood_n p._n 306._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n many_o icsuit_n and_o priest_n he_o name_v ten_o of_o they_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o popish_a noble_a man_n for_o assist_v the_o spanish_a armada_n which_o be_v then_o in_o prepare_v to_o invade_v england_n if_o they_o shall_v land_n in_o scotland_n for_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o find_v the_o king_n favourable_a because_o of_o the_o queen_n proceed_n against_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o spanish_a for_o revenge_v of_o that_o wrong_n but_o the_o king_n consider_v his_o own_o danger_n if_o stranger_n set_v foot_n in_o in_o the_o âsle_n and_o not_o trust_v that_o the_o spaniard_n will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o purchase_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o he_o for_o that_o also_o be_v proffer_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o such_o motion_n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o adversary_n of_o assembly_n fail_v in_o sundry_a particular_n here_o namely_o that_o he_o say_v this_o assembly_n be_v call_v by_o the_o minister_n whereas_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v convene_v at_o his_o command_n and_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n and_o be_v assessor_n in_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o also_o the_o king_n give_v the_o noble_a man_n thanks_n for_o that_o they_o have_v convene_v so_o solemn_o then_o he_o say_v robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a function_n i_o know_v not_o what_o year_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v but_o be_v choose_v a_o assessor_n unto_o the_o moderator_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o eminent_a minister_n see_v he_o be_v not_o commissioner_n from_o a_o province_n or_o burgh_n but_o he_o never_o love_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n love_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o other_o particulares_fw-la appear_v by_o what_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n â_o concern_v rob._n mongomery_n the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o admit_v william_n erskin_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o titulare_a parson_n of_o campsy_n they_o answer_v see_v churchman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o esteem_v it_o better_o that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n than_o any_o other_o and_o he_o have_v give_v his_o bond_n to_o renounce_v the_o title_n if_o the_o general_n assembly_n do_v not_o allow_v his_o admission_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o pursue_v he_o to_o renounce_v according_a to_o his_o bond_n and_o robert_n mongomery_n have_v renounce_v episcopacy_n before_o the_o assembly_n be_v thereafter_o plant_v at_o a_o church_n in_o cunigham_n of_o pa._n adamson_n and_o ja._n gibson_n more_o follow_v after_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n intend_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o west_n march_v against_o the_o lord_n hereis_n of_o who_o the_o assembly_n have_v complain_v but_o he_o come_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_z amend_v and_o surety_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v resort_v to_o sermon_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o wardenry_n in_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v âent_v back_o to_o his_o charge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n who_o have_v get_v licence_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v without_o licence_n have_v see_v the_o preparation_n of_o spain_n for_o invade_v england_n return_v by_o advice_n of_o some_o scots_a papist_n and_o land_v at_o kirkudbry_n in_o aprile_a and_o immediate_o gather_v man_n the_o l._n hereis_n advertise_v the_o king_n maxwell_n be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o disobeyd_v wherefore_o the_o king_n go_v with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o time_n against_o he_o he_o flee_v to_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v back_o prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n in_o this_o summer_n that_o spanish_a navy_n which_o have_v be_v some_o year_n in_o prepare_v and_o be_v call_v invincible_a be_v overthrow_v by_o weak_a mean_n of_o man_n and_o principal_o by_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v at_o anchor_n in_o the_o road_n of_o callais_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o disappoint_v the_o attempt_n of_o papist_n with_o great_a loss_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o harm_n unto_o this_o island_n before_o the_o report_n assembly_n the_o 50._o assembly_n of_o this_o overthrow_n come_v the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n august_n 6._o thomas_n buchanan_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o the_o church_n general_o and_o special_o unto_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o intend_a come_v of_o spainards_n as_o also_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o rarity_n &_o poverty_n of_o minister_n appoint_v that_o a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v to_o morrow_n by_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v continue_v all_o this_o week_n ii_o because_o universal_o throughout_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n nor_o discipline_n among_o the_o poor_a but_o many_o live_v in_o filthy_a adultery_n or_o incest_n and_o their_o child_n be_v nor_o baptise_a nor_o do_v they_o resort_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v make_v intimation_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o poor_a that_o either_o be_v parishioner_n by_o birth_n or_o resort_v unto_o their_o parish_n if_o they_o have_v woman_n &_o child_n that_o they_o show_v testimonial_a of_o their_o marriage_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v refuse_v of_o alm_n by_o all_o godly_a person_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o extend_v their_o liberality_n rather_o unto_o these_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v discreet_o in_o give_v alm_n unto_o other_o who_o have_v not_o such_o evident_n as_o be_v say_v iii_o a_o citation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n against_o pa._n adamson_n call_v bishop_n of_o santandrews_n make_v mention_n that_o see_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburg_n it_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o george_n earl_n of_o huntle_n his_o ban_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o his_o subscribe_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v subscribe_v the_o rest_n before_o his_o marriage_n and_o inhibition_n be_v make_v unto_o diverse_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o foresay_a patrick_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v the_o foresay_a marriage_n until_o the_o foresay_a earl_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o certification_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o g._n assembly_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a inhibition_n the_o say_a patrick_n have_v proceed_v to_o solemnize_v the_o say_a marriage_n upon_o july_n 21_o thereby_o disobey_v the_o foresay_a inhibition_n now_o the_o say_a patrick_n be_v call_v and_o for_o he_o compeare_v his_o proctor_n tho._n wilson_n produce_v a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o sickness_n subscribe_v by_o do._n robert_n nicoll_a and_o two_o of_o his_o bailive_n and_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v not_o disquiet_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n this_o testimonial_a be_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a iv_o for_o somuch_o as_o since_o the_o late_a act_n of_o annexation_n his_o majesty_n have_v transfer_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n of_o sundry_a benefice_n from_o himself_o unto_o earl_n lord_n baron_n and_o other_o and_o have_v annex_v they_o to_o their_o land_n of_o who_o some_o have_v get_v confirmation_n in_o parliament_n other_o have_v obtain_v they_o since_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n have_v get_v gift_n of_o the_o naked_a patronage_n to_o the_o evident_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n by_o earnest_a suit_n that_o the_o say_v disposition_n may_v be_v annul_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o deny_v the_o dispose_n of_o patronage_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o undisposed_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v provide_v that_o the_o commissioner_n and_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o collation_n of_o these_o benefice_n appertain_v be_v not_o process_v nor_o horn_a or_o outlaw_a for_o not_o give_v admission_n thereupon_o inhibit_v in_o
practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o malicious_a unnatural_a &_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o earl_n arroll_n &_o anguse_n with_o their_o compsice_n threat_n the_o subversion_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o his_o ma_n be_v crown_n &_o person_n and_o betray_v of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n to_o the_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a spaniard_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n discover_v so_o evidenly_a that_o none_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n at_o this_o time_n be_v imminent_a more_o urgent_a and_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o when_o the_o danger_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o with_o so_o great_a preparation_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o interprise_v the_o conquest_n of_o this_o isle_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o firm_a intention_n and_o wait_v only_o upon_o a_o meet_a occasion_n to_o accomplish_v that_o his_o purpose_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o his_o continue_v in_o this_o entertainment_n of_o intelligence_n and_o traffic_v with_o the_o foresaid_n excommunicate_v ever_o since_o the_o dissipation_n of_o his_o navy_n 2._o the_o manifest_a rebellion_n of_o the_o foresay_a excommunicate_n and_o defection_n from_o his_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n after_o so_o evident_a appearance_n of_o their_o wrack_n for_o their_o manifest_a &_o treasonable_a attempt_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n faulkland_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o clemency_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o in_o pardon_v their_o say_n treason_n declare_v that_o their_o malicious_a &_o restless_a engine_n in_o prosecute_a their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o religion_n &_o country_n can_v not_o leave_v off_o nor_o cease_v so_o long_v we_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v and_o restrain_v by_o execution_n of_o justice_n 3._o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o occasion_n insist_v to_o declare_v unto_o his_o maj._n counsel_n and_o estate_n the_o danger_n evident_a for_o the_o time_n and_o to_o crave_v convenient_a remedy_n thereunto_o yet_o in_o effect_n nothing_o have_v be_v obtain_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o promise_n act_n proclamarion_n and_o levy_v of_o army_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v always_o put_v in_o great_a security_n and_o take_v liberty_n &_o boldness_n of_o further_a practice_n &_o astempt_n 4._o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o traffic_v or_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o excommunicate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o office_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v advance_v in_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o maj._n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a favourer_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o contrary_a to_o their_o promise_n to_o procure_v they_o all_o favour_n oversicht_v &_o immunity_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v 5._o the_o erection_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o land_n as_o in_o wal._n lindsay_n house_n of_o balgay_n in_o anguse_n in_o the_o young_a laird_n of_o boniton_n house_n of_o birnes_n in_o the_o earl_n anguse_v his_o house_n of_o bothwell_n in_o clidsdeall_n and_o other_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o douglasdeall_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n house_n at_o straboggy_a in_o the_o earl_n arrol_n house_n of_o logy-amount_a and_o slaine_n prove_v clear_o that_o either_o they_o find_v themselves_o sufficien_o assure_v of_o such_o favour_n &_o assistance_n within_o the_o country_n as_o may_v plain_o maintain_v their_o cause_n by_o force_n or_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v in_o such_o readiness_n that_o in_o due_a time_n may_v serve_v for_o their_o relief_n before_o his_o maj._n and_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n perform_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o their_o contrary_n for_o otheirwise_o they_o dare_v never_o discover_v their_o idolatry_n so_o open_o 6._o the_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o abolition_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o maj._n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o good_a subject_n prove_v sufficient_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_o probabile_fw-la &_o manifest_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n unless_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o full_o assure_v of_o a_o better_a either_o by_o favour_n of_o court_n &_o assistance_n within_o the_o country_n or_o by_o concurrence_n &_o and_z of_o stranger_n 7._o their_o refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o ward_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n s_o indignation_n and_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o prove_v the_o same_o 8._o the_o late_a arrive_v of_o a_o ship_n at_o montros_n evident_o show_v that_o their_o dangerous_a practice_n be_v present_o at_o the_o point_n of_o execution_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o country_n and_o on_o a_o hasty_o bring_v forth_o some_o great_a inconvenient_a unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v and_o resist_v by_o a_o present_a remedy_n 9_o the_o open_a convention_n of_o the_o forename_a excommunicate_a earl_n hold_v at_o brechin_n and_o other_o place_n since_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o ship_n declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v their_o course_n to_o be_v so_o substantial_o lay_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o resist_v they_o 10._o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o say_a excommunicat_o in_o prepare_v &_o put_v their_o whole_a force_n in_o the_o north_n in_o arm_n &_o readiness_n upon_o advertisement_n show_v that_o they_o have_v some_o present_a enterprise_n and_o attend_v only_o upon_o concurrence_n which_o appear_o they_o be_v very_o much_o encourage_v to_o expect_v since_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o ship_n 11._o whereas_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n at_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n apprehend_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n estate_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o country_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o danger_n as_o yet_o remain_v whole_o unremoved_a there_o be_v no_o apprehension_n of_o any_o danger_n nor_o earnest_a care_n to_o with_o stand_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inclination_n &_o purpose_n to_o cover_v extenuat_fw-la and_o bear_v forth_o the_o evil_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v not_o see_v or_o else_o the_o lord_n in_o judgement_n have_v blind_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o grope_v in_o the_o mid_a day_n that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o see_v which_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o and_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v apprehend_v follow_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n answer_n on_o the_o margin_n for_o remedy_n of_o these_o danger_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o deal_v earnest_o with_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v the_o peril_n and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o bend_a affection_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o forename_a excommunicate_n papist_n traitor_n as_o follow_v 1._o that_o these_o excommunicate_n bearer_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o ixion_n there_o shall_v nothing_o of_o that_o be_v undo_v on_o my_o part_n as_o if_o have_v at_o length_n declair_v to_o the_o bearer_n be_v forfeit_v without_o favour_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o parliament_n appoint_v to_o the_o 27._o of_o this_o instant_a be_v hold_v precise_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o advocate_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o every_o point_n that_o the_o summons_n may_v be_v find_v relevant_a and_o sufficient_a probation_n provide_v bearer_n provide_v great_a reason_n &_o further_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o bearer_n that_o none_o suspect_v of_o religion_n be_v choose_v upon_o the_o article_n end_v article_n great_a reason_n the_o forfeitry_n be_v end_v that_o they_o be_v pursue_v after_o the_o forfeitry_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o their_o land_n and_o rend_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o remain_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o dispone_v to_o any_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o person_n forfeit_v declaration_n forfeit_v how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o apprehend_v any_o practise_v papist_n i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o bearer_n declaration_n that_o in_o thâ_n mean_a time_n his_o ma_n be_v guard_n be_v employ_v for_o apprehend_v walter_n lindsay_n the_o abbot_n of_o new-abbay_a boniton_n young_a ge._n ker._n alex._n lesly_n tho._n tyrie_n with_o all_o other_o trafficker_n jesuit_n priest_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o summons_n of_o forfeitry_n counsel_n forfeitry_n great_a reason_n how_o soon_o these_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o counsel_n that_o the_o rebel_n house_n be_v take_v charge_v and_o man_v and_o their_o live_n intromet_v with_o to_o his_o majesty_n
when_o they_o shall_v arrive_v as_o appear_v their_o intention_n be_v by_o their_o preparation_n force_n and_o armour_n and_o league_n of_o friendship_n which_o they_o be_v daily_o bind_v up_o 2._o many_o jesuit_n and_o excommunicate_a papist_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o country_n detain_v such_o as_o they_o have_v pervert_v in_o their_o error_n and_o seduce_a other_o into_o the_o same_o corruption_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o papist_n lord_n with_o assistance_n of_o stranger_n such_o be_v robert_z abercromy_n alex._n macquhirry_n the_o abbot_n of_o new-abbay_a john_n gordon_n of_o newton_n pat._n con_n alexander_n lesly_n of_o piell_n young_a bonitoun_n alexander_n ramsay_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o in_o many_o place_n people_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o pastor_n and_o maintenance_n nor_o know_v they_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n or_o their_o king_n and_o so_o the_o land_n be_v overflow_v with_o atheism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n there_o be_v 400_o paris-churche_n destitute_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o argile_n and_o the_o isle_n 4._o it_o be_v universal_o lament_v by_o his_o majesty_n subject_n that_o by_o delay_v pervert_v and_o elude_v of_o justice_n murder_n oppression_n incest_n adultery_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o heinous_a crime_n abound_v 5._o it_o be_v heavy_o lament_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v obtain_v some_o small_a provision_n by_o assignation_n in_o an._n 1595._o be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n refuse_v to_o decide_v the_o suspension_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o february_n 1587._o year_n the_o overture_n for_o remedy_n be_v adjoin_v as_o they_o be_v relate_v before_o in_o sess_n 5._o ix_o in_o sess_n 10._o john_n preston_n and_o edward_n bruce_n commendator_n of_o kinloss_n commissioner_n from_o his_o ma._n do_v give-in_a these_o article_n or_o instruction_n 1._o you_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o assembly_n our_o good_a will_n to_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n plant_v with_o minister_n and_o sufficient_a live_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o our_o own_o revenue_n and_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v assign_v to_o our_o house_n and_o our_o counptrollar_n in_o possession_n thereof_o but_o find_v that_o all_o the_o three_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o plant_v all_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o commodious_a for_o minister_n to_o serve_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v their_o live_n in_o another_o far_o distant_a from_o their_o cure_n therefore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v forward_o a_o order_n for_o local_a stipend_n found_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n shall_v have_v minister_n and_o all_o minister_n shall_v have_v stipend_n within_o their_o own_o parishon_n of_o such_o value_n as_o by_o our_o authority_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o by_o concurrence_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o may_v be_v obtain_v from_o the_o tacks-man_n of_o tyth_n and_o present_a possessor_n of_o they_o for_o which_o effect_n we_o have_v cause_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o grant_v commission_n to_o certain_a noble_a man_n counsellor_n officer_n and_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o and_o other_o part_n to_o treat_v of_o and_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n and_o also_o have_v give_v command_n particular_o to_o certain_a of_o our_o lord_n of_o chequer_n to_o help_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n unto_o some_o perfection_n wherein_o as_o we_o understand_v some_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o part_v of_o the_o brethren_n can_v testify_v as_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o good_a mind_n to_o have_v in_o our_o time_n the_o church_n settle_v with_o live_n and_o not_o entangle_v yearly_o with_o process_n and_o to_o have_v all_o our_o church_n plant_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o these_o present_n offer_v and_o promitt_v unto_o the_o assembly_n to_o cause_v our_o commissioner_n counsellor_n and_o officer_n to_o conveen_v present_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o this_o assembly_n with_o the_o say_n commissioner_n from_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v this_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o order_n time_n and_o place_n of_o conveen_a to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o if_o any_o stay_n shall_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o church_n part_n as_o oft_o before_o and_o not_o on_o our_o part_n 2._o you_o shall_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stay_n of_o this_o good_a work_n that_o by_o some_o of_o their_o preach_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n will_v stay_v the_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o take_v away_o the_o live_n possess_v by_o minister_n albeit_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a that_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n be_v most_o willing_a that_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o plant_v and_o the_o provision_n of_o minister_n be_v augment_v so_o far_o as_o lawful_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o consent_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o other_o tacks-man_n of_o tyth_n who_o right_n without_o order_n of_o law_n we_o can_v not_o empare_v and_o therefore_o this_o form_n of_o preach_v discourage_v our_o good_a counsellor_n most_o willing_a of_o the_o work_n and_o be_v a_o heavy_a slander_n upon_o the_o minister_n wherein_o you_o shall_v crave_v order_n be_v take_v and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v in_o time_n come_v 3._o you_o shall_v desire_v those_o your_o instructioe_n in_o our_o name_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o also_o that_o answer_n be_v give_v particular_o by_o a_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a ass_n and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o private_a conference_n and_o the_o answer_v so_o vote_v to_o each_o particular_a head_n to_o be_v register_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o the_o extract_n of_o all_o these_o article_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o sic_fw-la subscribitur_fw-la james_n r._n in_o sess_n 13._o with_o the_o above_o name_v overture_n these_o petition_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n 1._o that_o his_o maj._n will_v prosecute_v his_o good_a purpose_n and_o intention_n declare_v concern_v the_o plant_n of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o qualify_a minister_n and_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o their_o entertainment_n and_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o visitor_n name_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o take_v inquisition_n of_o all_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o to_o deal_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n with_o the_o tacks-man_n &_o possessor_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o sufficient_a provision_n unto_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o every_o parish_n and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n appoint_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o plat_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o visitor_n in_o that_o journey_n 2._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v order_n substantious_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o estate_n how_o the_o principal_a judgement-seat_n and_o other_o inferior_a judicatories_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o unqualified_a and_o corrupt_a person_n and_o fill_v with_o other_o meet_v to_o discharge_v that_o call_v faithful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o majesty_n peaceable_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n 3._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v command_v and_o ordain_v the_o lord_n of_o session_n to_o administrat_fw-la justice_n unto_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v obtain_v a_o small_a augmentation_n of_o their_o stipend_n or_o new_a provision_n by_o the_o modefier_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o and_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o febru_n in_o the_o year_n 1587._o as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o promise_n see_v the_o extraordinary_a dearth_n urge_v they_o with_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o unless_o his_o maj._n have_v consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o and_o their_o family_n be_v drive_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o want_n x._o article_n propound_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o constant_a plat_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o pass_v in_o act_n 1._o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a that_o the_o assembly_n will_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v give_v presentation_n jure_fw-la devoluto_fw-la of_o all_o benefice_n of_o cure_n belong_v to_o laic_a patron_n that_o have_v not_o present_v qualify_v person_n within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o last_o possessor_n and_o also_o of_o these_o benefice_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v vaik_fw-mi if_o these_o patron_n neglect_v to_o present_v within_o six_o month_n under_o the_o pain_n
of_o deprivation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o actual_a minister_n present_o at_o the_o say_a church_n that_o the_o say_v moderator_n deal_v effectuous_o with_o other_o qualify_a person_n to_o accept_v presentation_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o by_o law_n 2._o that_o all_o benefice_a person_n here_o present_a be_v move_v presen_o to_o interdite_n themselves_o from_o all_o set_n and_o dispone_v any_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n without_o the_o special_a allowance_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o interdiction_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o and_o other_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v urge_v by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o do_v the_o like_a immediate_o after_o this_o assembly_n 3._o because_o church_n in_o many_o place_n sustain_v great_a hurt_n through_o want_n of_o qualify_a minister_n instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o act_n be_v make_v ordain_v every_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o furnish_v all_o sufficient_a entertainment_n unto_o a_o student_n in_o the_o new_a college_n of_o santandr_n this_o 1596._o year_n and_o so_o forth_o yearly_o in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o every_o provincial_n assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o present_v their_o student_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o say_a place_n shall_v vaik_fw-mi and_o if_o any_o minister_n within_o the_o province_n have_v a_o son_n of_o meet_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o and_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o course_n in_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v his_o travel_n within_o the_o province_n to_o the_o which_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v answerable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leesom_a unto_o the_o say_a student_n to_o employ_v his_o travel_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o province_n 4._o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n crave_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a attendance_n at_o court_n both_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o present_a work_n in_o hand_n for_o plant_v the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n wait_v all_o occasion_n special_o when_o they_o find_v any_o slackness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o say_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o care_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v lay_v on_o some_o brethren_n by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v resident_n here_o about_o court_n or_o some_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o country_n because_o otherwise_o none_o find_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v any_o care_n hereof_o or_o to_o take_v pain_n herein_o the_o assembly_n accord_v unto_o all_o four_o but_o ordain_v the_o three_o to_o be_v first_o move_v in_o the_o synod_n xxxiv_o here_o i_o add_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n at_o the_o title_n the_o first_o course_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o alter_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o beauty_n of_o this_o church_n both_o for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v become_v admirable_a to_o the_o best_a rrform_v church_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a the_o parochial_a and_o classical_a eldership_n the_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n never_o in_o great_a authority_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1596._o for_o when_o the_o apostate_n earl_n trafficker_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o at_o procurement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v for_o their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n forfeit_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o country_n their_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n call_v or_o judicatory_a that_o they_o may_v be_v repented-of_a and_o amend_v and_o to_o advert_v unto_o the_o savety_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n require_v opposition_n to_o the_o reentry_n and_o restore_n of_o these_o earl_n whereupon_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o corruption_n and_o enormity_n find_v in_o minister_n their_o call_n and_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o without_o any_o partiality_n be_v consider_v as_o be_v above_o write_v on_o thuysday_n march_v 30._o they_o have_v that_o humiliation_n wherein_o be_v present_a 400._o person_n minister_n commissioner_n and_o other_o professor_n within_o one_o hour_n they_o look_v with_o another_o countenance_n then_o that_o wherewith_o they_o enter_v be_v move_v at_o the_o exhortation_n such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o any_o other_o fast_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o any_o imminent_a danger_n and_o tear_n be_v shed_v such_o inabundance_n that_o the_o place_n may_v just_o be_v call_v bochim_n they_o testify_v their_o new_a enter_v into_o leagve_n with_o god_n by_o holding-up_a their_o hand_n ............_o their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o advert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endanger_v by_o any_o enemy_n as_n be_v write_v before_o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o btethren_n to_o assemble_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v urgent_a occasion_n to_o consult_v reason_n and_o advise_v upon_o and_o propound_v article_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v all_o danger_n which_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n may_v befall_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a before_o that_o this_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o variance_n next_o the_o k._n and_o church_n course_n be_v motion_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o plat_v and_o as_o follow_v be_v ill_o take_v by_o courtier_n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o happiness_n and_o laudadle_n proceed_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o papist_n and_o politicianes_n to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o deface_v her_o beauty_n the_o pipists_n see_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o in_o scotland_n if_o that_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v politician_n fear_v that_o their_o craft_n and_o trade_n which_o be_v to_o use_v indifferent_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v undo_v ......_o huntly_n return_v secret_o in_o juny_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v in_o july_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o lady_n the_o king_n call_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n special_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o exile_a lord_n at_o falkland_n in_o august_n offer_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n as_o his_o majesty_n propound_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o minister_n an._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n pa._n debate_n the_o first_o debate_n galloway_n da._n lindsay_n and_o other_o minister_n protest_v in_o the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o condition_n till_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v who_o suit_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n in_o respect_n his_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o excommunication_n or_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o spaniard_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o forfeitry_n be_v not_o confess_v offence_n by_o he_o another_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o dunfernlin_n in_o septenber_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n arroll_v return_n in_o the_o same_o month_n their_o friend_n and_o abettor_n vaunt_a that_o they_o have_v obtain_v his_o majesty_n protection_n and_o peace_n pass_v and_o subscribe_v in_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v assure_o for_o advancement_n to_o office_n charge_v of_o guard_n and_o lieutenentâies_n as_o they_o have_v before_o some_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n debate_n the_o next_o debate_n conveen_v at_o couper_n direct_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o falkland_n namely_o an._n melvin_n ja._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o dangerous_a enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o meeting_n and_o commission_n and._n melvin_n answer_v with_o great_a liberty_n sir_n there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o kingdom_n in_o scotland_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o church_n
sailor_n and_o trafficker_n with_o spain_n that_o traffic_v be_v not_o intermit_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o former_a act_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n xviii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o dundy_n &_o arbroth_n summon_v before_o they_o the_o lady_n of_o huntly_n suderland_n and_o caitnes_n to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n which_o summons_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o a_o minister_n name_v in_o the_o several_a province_n xix_o the_o next_o assembly_n shall_v be_v at_o aberdien_fw-mi the_o first_o thuysday_n of_o july_n 1599_o the_o hist_n narr_n have_v some_o observation_n on_o this_o assem_fw-la 1._o the_o assessor_n or_o privy_a conference_n be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o gather_v the_o change_n of_o this_o which_o be_v call_v the_o privy_a conference_n some_o what_o have_v be_v mark_v before_o 2._o nothing_o of_o moment_n be_v do_v the_o first_o two_o day_n but_o minister_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n from_o morning_n till_o late_a atnight_n and_o voter_n be_v procure_v to_o the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n 3._o andrew_n melvin_n be_v command_v first_o to_o keep_v his_o lodging_n and_o upon_o the_o nine_o day_n he_o and_o john_n johnston_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o santand_fw-mi be_v charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n under_o pain_n of_o horn_v 4._o some_o presbytery_n gave-in_a their_o grievance_n against_o the_o commissioner_n such_o altercation_n be_v not_o hear_v before_o at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o assembly_n papist_n and_o politician_n take_v their_o pastime_n and_o gather_v matter_n of_o calumny_n but_o the_o king_n fear_v that_o the_o main_a purpose_n can_v not_o succeed_v that_o way_n labour_v to_o have_v the_o grievance_n bury_v and_o to_o please_v the_o ministry_n he_o promise_v to_o travel_v with_o the_o tacks-man_n of_o the_o tyth_n for_o augmentation_n of_o stipend_n 5._o a_o week_n be_v spend_v before_o the_o chief_n point_n be_v propound_v to_o weary_a the_o minister_n come_v from_o the_o farre_v part_n that_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o some_o they_o detain_v their_o own_o adherent_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n 6._o the_o king_n in_o sess_n 10._o declare_v how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v to_o adorn_v &_o benefit_n the_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v her_o patrimony_n and_o for_o effectuate_a this_n it_o be_v needful_a thar_z minister_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v vindicate_v from_o poverty_n &_o contempt_n i_o mind_n not_o say_v he_o to_o bring-in_a papistical_a or_o english_a bishop_n but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o best_a &_o wise_a of_o the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o the_o gene_z assembly_n to_o have_v place_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n to_o sit_v upon_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v always_o at_o the_o door_n like_o poor_a supplicant_n despise_v and_o nothing_o regard_v some_o of_o the_o commissioner_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a reason_n in_o the_o eleven_o session_n against_o that_o vote_n robert_n bruce_n ja._n melvin_n john_n carmichell_n john_n davidson_n william_n air_v and_o some_o other_o oppugn_v the_o king_n do_v commend_v john_n carmichell_n for_o his_o acuteness_n james_n melvin_n reason_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n but_o what_o can_v reason_n avail_v where_o authority_n sway_v the_o matter_n and_o vote_n be_v procure_v before_o hand_n beside_o the_o point_n be_v make_v so_o plausible_a to_o the_o worldly_a mind_v that_o they_o think_v it_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o recover_v the_o church-rent_n some_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o bad_a consequent_n the_o negative_a voter_n be_v overcome_v by_o ten_o vote_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o affirmative_a if_o baron_n not_o have_v commission_n have_v not_o be_v demand_v to_o give_v vote_n also_o and_o even_o then_o some_o who_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v vote_n will_v have_v have_v elder_n as_o baron_n and_o burgess_n choose_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v the_o commissioner_n other_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o condition_n when_o john_n davidson_n vote_n be_v ask_v he_o desire_v they_o noâ_n to_o be_v sudden_a in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n one_o say_v the_o title_n lord_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o have_v maintenance_n ansuerable_a to_o that_o dignity_n john_n davidson_n then_o say_v see_v you_o not_o brethren_n how_o bony_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o creep_v out_o noun_v et_fw-fr palliatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o king_n and_o many_o other_o fall_v a_o laugh_n so_o light_a account_n make_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o proceed_v say_v have_v we_o not_o do_v much_o that_o have_v strive_v so_o long_a time_n against_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n to_o bring_v forth_o now_o such_o a_o birth_n the_o deceitful_a worker_n will_v extenuate_v the_o matter_n and_o cover_v their_o proceed_n as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v 7._o the_o king_n &_o commissioner_n have_v frame_v some_o caution_n to_o enclose_v the_o voter_n that_o albeit_o he_o become_v never_o so_o wild_a yet_o he_o shall_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o english_a or_o popish_a bishop_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o embrace_v but_o when_o these_o be_v read_v they_o perceive_v it_o and_o many_o begin_v to_o scar_n which_o have_v assent_v to_o the_o main_a point_n therefore_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o be_v advise_v upon_o 8._o andrew_n melvin_n &_o john_n johnston_n be_v debar_v when_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o be_v reason_v and_o vote_v but_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o appoint_a meeting_n where_o no_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o conclude_v but_o in_o case_n of_o universal_a agreement_n to_o the_o end_n their_o reason_n may_v be_v know_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o then_o shift_v or_o suppress_v 9_o the_o synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_v all_o in_o one_o day_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o another_o have_v do_v or_o receive_v light_n from_o another_o then_o he_o show_v what_o follow_v 1._o the_o commissioner_n to_o plant_v minister_n in_o the_o several_a quarter_n of_o edinburgh_n wrought_v great_a vexation_n to_o robert_n bruce_n in_o aprile_a and_o may_v he_o have_v be_v minister_n there_o elleven_a year_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v a_o part_n of_o the_o town_n with_o ja._n balfour_n they_o press_v he_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v run_v unsent_a all_o the_o former_a year_n he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n or_o of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n if_o they_o will_v give_v in_o write_v their_o declaration_n thereupon_o which_o after_o great_a debate_n they_o give_v at_o last_o this_o ceremony_n before_o be_v hold_v indifferent_a but_o then_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n though_o in_o word_n and_o outward_a profession_n they_o deny_v it_o 2._o william_n melvin_v a_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n and_o sir_n patrick_n murray_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n in_o juny_n these_o vote_v a_o policy_n in_o vote_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v three_o choose_v for_o the_o appoint_a conference_n which_o favour_v the_o king_n course_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o favourer_n a_o number_n of_o the_o most_o opposite_a be_v put_v upon_o the_o leet_n to_o the_o end_n the_o vote_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o affect_v may_v be_v divide_v where_o as_o the_o vote_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v upon_o be_v lay_v upon_o three_o only_a so_o thomas_n buchanan_n ge._n gladstone_n and_o john_n fairfull_a be_v choose_v which_o when_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n perceive_v they_o will_v yield_v to_o no_o other_o commission_n but_o to_o report_v faithful_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o reason_n vote_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o it_o 3._o the_o commissioner_n from_o synod_n conveen_v at_o falkland_n july_n 25._o 1598._o the_o king_n and_o his_o adherent_n find_v not_o such_o advancement_n of_o their_o course_n as_o they_o expect_v when_o the_o opponent_n can_v not_o recall_v the_o main_a point_n they_o labour_v for_o the_o straight_a condition_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o the_o end_n the_o particulares_fw-la may_v be_v better_o dress_v the_o assembly_n be_v prorogate_v by_o proclamation_n until_o march_v 1600_o as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n by_o degree_n may_v bereave_v the_o liberty_n
of_o the_o assembly_n in_o appoint_v their_o diet_n xxxvii_o in_o july_n 1599_o the_o king_n call_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o some_o other_o unto_o santandrews_n and_o labour_v for_o reconciliation_n among_o they_o and_o profession_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v not_o refuse_v but_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o commissioner_n think_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o affection_n and_o either_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o course_n or_o to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o zeal_n it_o be_v not_o personal_a respect_n or_o difference_n of_o opinion_n only_o which_o make_v the_o alienation_n of_o mind_n but_o plot_v against_o the_o discipline_n aspire_v to_o preferment_n and_o vex_v of_o their_o brethren_n in_o september_n be_v the_o letter_n direct_v unâo_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o secretary_n elphinston_n be_v afterward_o accuse_v in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o month_n certain_a passage_n be_v extract_v by_o james_n melvin_n out_o of_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n and_o be_v cast-in_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n wherein_o the_o king_n intention_n to_o abolish_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o to_o erect_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v discover_v some_o few_o copy_n of_o that_o book_n be_v print_v at_o first_o and_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o some_o few_o john_n dykes_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v extract_v these_o passage_n therefore_o the_o king_n send_v francis_n bothwell_n with_o some_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o discover_v the_o extracter_n in_o november_n a_o conference_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o so_o a_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o peaceable_a assemh_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o he_o can_v obtain_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o chief_a note_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v assure_v their_o judgement_n will_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o assembly_n if_o not_o their_o reason_n will_v be_v make_v know_v answer_n and_o reply_n may_v be_v prepare_v or_o some_o other_o mean_v devise_v to_o attain_v the_o purpose_n it_o be_v grant_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o argue_v free_o both_o on_o the_o point_v conclude_v already_o and_o on_o the_o point_n that_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o opponent_n do_v agree_v unto_o reason_v but_o with_o protestation_n that_o their_o reason_n now_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a unto_o they_o to_o add_v then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a they_o reason_v pithy_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o minister_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o voter_n and_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o foretell_v also_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v tooday_o say_v the_o writer_n that_o they_o will_v be_v distract_v from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o will_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o all_o the_o caveat_n they_o will_v vote_n and_o reason_n in_o parliament_n as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v take_v no_o limit_a commission_n if_o they_o once_o get_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n all_o the_o caveat_n will_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o usurp_a lordship_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o their_o brethren_n they_o will_v bring_v from_o the_o court_n into_o the_o church_n such_o behaviour_n &_o manner_n as_o they_o drink_v there_o they_o will_v look_v sour_a if_o they_o want_v the_o title_n among_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o court_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v style_v lord_n at_o every_o word_n and_o possess_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o at_o the_o plat_v or_o court_n or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o serve_v the_o prince_n or_o estate_n howbeit_o against_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o prince_n will_v maintain_v they_o by_o authority_n and_o sway_n in_o the_o assembly_n have_v the_o sustentation_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o power_n or_o though_o the_o assembly_n shall_v depose_v they_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o still_o to_o enjoy_v their_o style_n &_o rent_n they_o dissolve_v with_o little_a contentment_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o say_v if_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o want_v one_o of_o my_o estate_n and_o i_o will_v place_v such_o man_n in_o these_o place_n as_o i_o think_v good_a and_o who_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o i_o &_o the_o country_n thus_o the_o bastard_n estate_n be_v pretend_v and_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o country_n whereas_o their_o proper_a service_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n both_o of_o king_n &_o people_n and_o other_o can_v serve_v better_o in_o thing_n civil_a or_o temporal_a the_o author_n of_o vindiciâ_n philadel_n pag._n 80._o have_v more_o of_o the_o opponent_n reason_n 1._o by_o this_o vote_n in_o parliament_n a_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o episcopacy_n which_o our_o church_n have_v condemn_v as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o horrible_a execration_n that_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o bring-in_a popish_a or_o english_a episcopacy_n 2._o they_o who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o holy_a warfare_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o seculare_fw-la affair_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o necessary_a business_n of_o this_o life_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o family_n it_o be_v reply_v the_o regard_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o of_o unnecessary_a be_v another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n he_o shall_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n but_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v necessary_o to_o wait_v on_o political_a affair_n 3._o what_o withdraw_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o own_o vocation_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v minister_n but_o this_o be_v such_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o vocation_n because_o at_o such_o time_n they_o shall_v preach_v reply_v where_o a_o parliament_n shall_v sit_v there_o be_v minister_n to_o preach_v nor_o be_v that_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v there_o and_o albeit_o two_o or_o three_o may_v preach_v in_o time_n of_o parliament_n yet_o what_o have_v fifty_o minister_n to_o do_v as_o that_o number_n be_v name_v 4._o who_o be_v command_v to_o wait_v upon_o their_o function_n in_o time_n and_o out_o of_o time_n can_v not_o undertake_v another_o function_n answer_v they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o function_n reply_v to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n 5._o what_o charge_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o one_o can_v bear_v permit_v not_o another_o to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o answer_n and_o reply_n as_o before_o 6._o commistion_n of_o office_n which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v be_v unlawful_a anâ_n they_o be_v not_o confound_v but_o conjoin_v reply_n they_o be_v confound_v when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o man_n person_n but_o christ_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o 7._o minister_n be_v forbid_v allotrioepiscopein_o but_o that_o a_o minister_n meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n be_v plain_o allotrioepiscopein_o answer_v spiritual_a and_o civil_a thing_n do_v not_o differr_v in_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o respect_n reply_v because_o they_o be_v different_a in_o respect_n and_o way_n they_o be_v also_o different_a in_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v exercise_v in_o another_o object_n be_v allotrioepiscopein_o as_o christ_n will_v neither_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n many_o other_o reason_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v proclaim_v in_o december_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o time_n come_v shall_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n whereas_o it_o be_v reckon_v from_o march_n 26._o xxxviii_o the_o gen._n assembly_n conveene_n at_o monros_n march_v 18._o 1600._o assembly_n 1600._o the_o 61._o assembly_n r._n wilky_a be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o where_o a_o parish_n be_v spacious_a and_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o can_v not_o convenient_o resort_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o distance_n &_o a_o number_n of_o that_o parishon_n will_v build_v another_o church_n and_o provide_v maintenance_n unto_o a_o
thousand_o yet_o alive_a in_o augus_n and_o merns_n can_v testify_v and_o he_o dwell_v in_o feâter_a cairn_n in_o a_o house_n belong_v then_o to_o laureston_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o assembly_n i_o hear_v a_o gentle_a man_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o business_n and_o have_v inform_v he_o he_o say_v jogle_v not_o over_o my_o business_n but_o do_v it_o faithful_o then_o i_o ask_v the_o man_n why_o they_o do_v call_v he_o joglour_n he_o blush_v and_o give_v no_o answer_n the_o gentle_a man_n laugh_v say_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v never_o tell_v you_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o false_a rogue_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o assembly_n at_o aberdien_n some_o do_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n because_o he_o have_v endorse_v the_o charge_n with_o a_o false_a date_n or_o antedate_v and_o then_o he_o answer_v alas_o i_o know_v no_o thing_n what_o be_v intend_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o jogle_v over_o or_o shuffel_fw-mi one_o day_n at_o my_o master_n command_n and_o for_o that_o be_v be_v always_o call_v joglour_n the_o man_n hear_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o sigh_v i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n upon_o tbe_n four_o and_o five_o of_o july_n sundry_a commissioner_n come_v to_o aberdien_fw-mi from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o kyl_n carrik_n cunningham_n lothian_n mers_n &_o perth_n they_o say_v they_o be_v hinder_v partly_o by_o extraordinary_a rain_n and_o partly_o deceive_v by_o the_o missive_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n point_v at_o the_o five_o day_n john_n welsh_z nathaniel_z english_z and_o other_o find_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v dissolve_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o subscribe_v copy_n of_o their_o proceed_n go_v together_o into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n sit_v and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o notary_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v dissolve_v do_v ratify_v and_o approve_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o have_v send_v they_o laureston_n report_v unto_o the_o counsel_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v they_o by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market_n cross_v of_o aberdeen_n on_o july_n 1._o to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o endorse_v of_o the_o letter_n specify_v john_n forbes_n be_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 24._o of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n concern_v the_o allege_a disobedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n charge_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o macer_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n at_o that_o time_n conveen_v six_o lord_n seven_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n a_o novelty_n not_o hear_v before_o in_o scotland_n and_o they_o convene_v the_o soon_o and_o prevent_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o counsel_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o some_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdien_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n howbeit_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n he_o be_v come_v mand_v to_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o next_o day_n john_n welsh_n one_o of_o those_o who_o come_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o oath_n super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la he_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o give_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interrogatory_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o the_o jail_n of_o the_o town_n and_o about_o elleven_a a_o clok_n he_o and_o john_n forbes_n be_v transport_v to_o blakness_n july_n 25._o charge_n be_v give_v by_o open_a proclamation_n unto_o provest_n and_o bailive_v of_o burgh_n namely_o of_o aberdien_n to_o suffer_v no_o minister_n to_o enter_v within_o their_o bound_n on_o the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o september_n nor_o eight_o before_o nor_o after_o to_o hold_v any_o assembly_n as_o be_v appoint_v late_o by_o the_o minister_n at_o aberdien_n on_o august_n 2._o ro._n duty_n andrew_n duncan_n alex._n strachan_n and_o io._n sharp_a be_v summon_v compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o proceed_n at_o aberdien_n be_v send_v to_o blackness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pest_n break_v up_o in_o edinburgh_n lie_v santand_fw-mi and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n on_o august_n 8._o all_o presbytery_n church-session_n &_o synod_n and_o particular_o minister_n be_v discharge_v by_o proclamation_n to_o authorise_v approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o those_o minister_n and_o noble_a man_n baron_n gentle_a man_n magistrate_n and_o other_o subject_n be_v charge_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o counsel_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o minister_n in_o sermon_n or_o any_o private_a confence_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n or_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o fail_v etc._n etc._n much_o business_n be_v for_o annul_v those_o proceed_n because_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o new_a assembly_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n liberty_n ratify_v by_o parliament_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o liberty_n be_v preserve_v episcopacy_n can_v not_o be_v advance_v on_o october_n 3._o other_o 14._o minister_n that_o have_v be_v at_o aberdien_n be_v cite_v compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ward_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o other_o seven_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v there_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v one_o of_o they_o robert_n youngson_n repent_v and_o at_o the_o next_o diet_n compear_v with_o the_o imprison_a minister_n before_o the_o counsel_n thomas_n abernethy_o stand_v for_o the_o assembly_n until_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o be_v to_o be_v ward_v in_o innerness_n then_o he_o submit_v and_o be_v licence_v to_o return_v home_o some_o be_v not_o summon_v the_o synod_n of_o fife_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o dunfernlin_n septemb_n 2._o but_o the_o chancellor_n seton_n give_v direction_n unto_o pitfirren_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v at_o innerkithen_n where_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o fast_a because_o of_o the_o inprisoned_a minister_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o imprison_a minister_n after_o five_o week_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o apology_n to_o clear_v their_o cause_n by_o right_a information_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o their_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v talk_v in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v altogether_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o indict_v and_o hold_v general_a assembly_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o one_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundy_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o what_o year_n therefore_o some_o call_v it_o fair_a word_n after_o 13._o week_n imprisonment_n these_o minister_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n october_n 24._o to_o hear_v &_o see_v it_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o and_o seditious_o convene_v and_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o their_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o good_n &_o person_n or_o else_o to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o certification_n etc._n etc._n they_o compear_v that_o day_n and_o present_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o remit_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o only_a competent_a judge_n thereof_o see_v the_o allowance_n or_o disallowance_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n belong_v unto_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n as_o precedent_n can_v declare_v where_o the_o king_n have_v be_v present_a personal_o as_o also_o because_o in_o the_o late_a proclamation_n his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o expect_fw-la reparation_n of_o all_o misorder_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n the_o supplication_n be_v read_v and_o reject_v and_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n advocate_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n then_o of_o monkland_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o libel_n wherefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o constrain_v to_o give-in_a this_o declinature_n my_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n please_v your_o l._n l._n the_o approbation_n or_o disallow_a of_o a_o general_a assembly_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o always_o cognosce_v &_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n competent_a
276_o nor_o in_o africa_n 280._o nor_o in_o ancient_a britain_n 282._o nor_o in_o ireland_n 304._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n 283._o the_o ground_n and_o first_o platform_n of_o prelacy_n 285._o m._n their_o ordination_n at_o first_o 285._o e._n the_o rise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n 286_o 289._o their_o election_n 15._o m._n 8â_n b._n the_o tendency_n of_o episcopacy_n s._n 338._o m._n a_o supplication_n of_o scotland_n against_o it_o 350._o another_o of_o england_n against_o bishop_n and_o their_o rite_n 461_o 462._o obj_n may_v not_o bishop_n be_v good_a man_n answ_n s._n 459._o obâ_n may_v not_o a_o good_a man_n take_v a_o bishopric_n ans_fw-fr 460._o they_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o england_n and_o use_v it_o cruel_o 556_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n s._n 374._o m._n other_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o s._n 390._o b._n they_o be_v cast_v off_o in_o scotland_n 402._o e._n 491._o b._n the_o first_o step_n of_o bring_v they_o in_o again_o s_n 540._o the_o second_o step_n 541._o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v oppose_v in_o tyranny_n and_o rite_n 99_o 100_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o bower_n in_o germany_n s_o 90._o bulgaria_n become_v christian_n 184._o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n 92._o m_o 98._o e._n and_o both_o be_v distribute_v 29._o m._n 566._o b._n 572._o m._n the_o mix_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o waâer_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o institution_n 93._o m._n see_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n britain_n become_v christian_n 283._o b_o c_o the_o new_a calendar_n s._n 282_o m._n the_o greek_n have_v espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o calendar_n but_o because_o of_o inconvenient_n will_v not_o change_v 411._o m._n calo_n johannes_n greek_a emperor_n his_o oration_n before_o his_o death_n 307._o false_a calumny_n asperse_v on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 334._o e._n 350._o e._n 424._o m._n 472._o e._n s._n 81._o m._n s_n 134._o e_fw-la 206._o e._n 227._o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o church_n 93_o m._n the_o canon_n that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a be_v not_o such_o 266._o e._n the_o canonical_a hour_n 251._o e._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v read_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n 143._o m._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o canon_n 289_o 291._o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n 81_o e._n 328._o b_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o cardinal_n 422._o their_o college_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o all_o cause_n 388._o m._n go_v in_o scarlet_a 391._o m._n the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n 416._o m_o carolstad_v and_o luther_n fall_v into_o variance_n s._n 76._o the_o unjust_a censure_n of_o two_o cardinal_n revenge_v by_o god_n 360._o â_o the_o indifferency_n of_o ceremony_n 304._o they_o may_v be_v judge_v various_o but_o not_o reinduce_v s._n 351._o â_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o authority_n in_o rome_n 80._o m._n 81._o b_o &_o e_o sundry_a article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o hold_v 112._o charles_n the_o hard_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n 526._o charles_n prince_n of_o spain_n martyr_a s._n 156._o m._n the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n 89._o m._n 97._o m._n 113._o b._n 131_o e._n 133._o b._n it_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a 176_o m._n 340._o b._n or_o of_o believer_n 348._o e._n s._n 25._o b._n why_o call_v catholic_n 97._o m._n 340._o b._n 348._o e._n s._n 11._o m._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n can_v err_v 529._o e._n how_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 551._o b._n it_o have_v certainty_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o contrary_a 173._o e._n s._n 20._o m._n sometime_o lurk_v 175._o b._n 210_o 211_o 231._o e._n in_o her_o worst_a time_n thousand_o bow_v not_o their_o heart_n unto_o baal_n 541._o m._n 551._o e._n 558._o b._n church-affair_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la humana_fw-la s._n 336._o m._n e._n the_o main_a ground_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n 38._o e._n 412_o b._n 421._o m._n e._n satan_n seek_v to_o undo_v the_o church_n first_o by_o heathen_n and_o then_o by_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n 267._o b._n m._n 343._o m._n s._n 16._o e._n the_o discipline_n decay_v in_o the_o church_n 105._o b._n 115._o m_o 334._o e_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v and_o bewail_v 156_o 252._o m._n 266_o 267_o 268_o 324._o e._n 339._o e._n 334_o m._n 343_o 398_o 527._o e._n s._n 19_o e._n 25._o m._n e._n 26._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n 482._o e._n 485._o m._n the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 22_o 23_o 102._o m._n the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 429._o 430_o 483._o churchman_n the_o dissolute_a life_n of_o churchman_n 190_o 191_o 210_o 325._o e._n 329._o e._n 330._o m._n 332._o b._n 335_o 342_o 345_o 358_o 359_o 360._o canon_n be_v make_v strict_a in_o favour_n of_o churchman_n but_o it_o have_v be_v good_a these_o have_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a 259_o 260._o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o church_n man_n s._n 26._o e._n 27._o b._n 29._o e._n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o taxation_n unto_o prince_n 388._o church_n for_o the_o house_n church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n 15_o e._n be_v make_v place_n of_o refuge_n 16._o e._n procession_n about_o they_o 17._o b_o chaplain_n 131._o e_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a 133._o b._n auricular_a confession_n be_v establish_v 387._o e._n and_o press_v with_o new_a circumstance_n 418._o m._n and_o be_v oppose_v 499_o e_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o use_n about_o the_o year_n 840._o 133_o 134._o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n s._n 97._o e_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n his_o oraâion_n against_o the_o pope_n 267_o 268._o a_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n 421._o another_o between_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o friar_n 434._o another_o between_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n in_o scotland_n for_o their_o title_n 563._o m._n one_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n for_o precedency_n 312._o e._n one_o between_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o r._n stephanus_n s._n 123._o one_o in_o scotland_n between_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n for_o the_o place_n 449._o m_o the_o word_n consecration_n be_v dangerous_a 145._o e_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n imply_v not_o man_n ability_n now_o to_o obey_v 28._o m._n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o two_o word_n give_v money_n 497._o e_o commenda_n how_o begin_v and_o abuse_v 560._o no_o comedy_n nor_o other_o play_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n s._n 385._o b_o the_o consultation_n of_o g._n cassander_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o some_o head_n of_o it_o s._n 286._o a_o rare_a example_n of_o religious_a constancy_n in_o a_o prince_n s._n 108._o e_o constantinople_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n 525._o b._n 554._o there_o the_o christian_n be_v trouble_v contrary_a to_o their_o grant_a liberty_n s._n 311._o counsel_n or_o synod_n general_n and_o national_a at_o bracara_n an._n 610._o p._n 62._o in_o bojaria_n 63._o at_o toledo_n 63._o at_o altiâidior_n 64._o at_o toledo_n 64._o at_o cabilon_n 64._o at_o herford_n in_o england_n 65._o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n 65._o at_o toledo_n 66._o at_o rome_n 78._o e._n under_o carloman_n 104._o e._n at_o clonesho_n in_o england_n 105._o at_o constantinople_n about_o image_n 105._o another_o there_o 106._o at_o nice_a 106._o at_o frankford_n 106._o e._n at_o paris_n 107._o at_o rome_n for_o reformation_n 1._o 8._o b_o at_o constantinople_n 123_o 124._o at_o carisiac_a 158_o 165._o e._n &_o at_o bonoil_n 166._o at_o saponaria_n 166_o e._n at_o celicyth_n in_o england_n 185._o at_o mentz_n 188._o at_o worm_n 189._o at_o rheims_n 190._o at_o cabilon_n 190._o at_o aken_n 190._o at_o melda_n 191._o at_o rome_n 191._o at_o valentia_n 191._o at_o macra_n 193._o a_o great_a synod_n at_o rome_n 198._o c._n at_o worm_n 235_o 236._o at_o brixia_n against_o the_o pope_n 238_o as_o also_o at_o rome_n 239._o at_o garstung_a and_o at_o mentz_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n 267_o 268._o at_o papia_n against_o the_o pope_n 327._o at_o rheims_n for_o reformation_n 345_o at_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o 386._o at_o lion_n 391._o at_o pisa_n against_o the_o pope_n 507._o at_o pisa_n call_v a_o general_n council_n 564._o at_o rome_n this_o be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o owl_n 564._o at_o constance_n 565._o at_o papia_n and_o sena_n 571._o at_o basile_n 571._o at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n 576._o at_o tower_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n s_n 2._o at_o pisa_n against_o the_o pope_n
do_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n throughout_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o certain_a similitude_n howbeit_o indeed_o berengarius_fw-la have_v say_v nothing_o so_o to_o the_o intent_n adelman_n may_v bring_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o opinion_n he_o intreat_v he_o brotherly_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n fulbert_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o transubstantiation_n or_o impanation_n he_n write_v also_o that_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v still_o give_v unto_o faithful_a communicant_n for_o he_o who_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o why_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v he_o not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o afterward_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n work_v this_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v compersonate_v of_o two_o nature_n one_o circumscribe_v another_o uncircumscribed_a by_o his_o circumscript_a nature_n he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o his_o uncircumscript_a nature_n he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o illocal_o and_o abode_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o ascend_v by_o property_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n he_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n with_o man_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o believe_v because_o that_o vital_a sacrament_n appear_v not_o under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n it_o be_v hide_v profitable_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v common_a water_n and_o a_o baptise_a man_n what_o seem_v he_o but_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o declare_v this_o at_o great_a length_n that_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v reach_v to_o comprehend_v this_o mystery_n where_o sense_n judge_v that_o water_n to_o be_v a_o humid_a liquor_n cold_a in_o substance_n and_o which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o air_n or_o earth_n but_o how_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o unsearchable_a mystery_n neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v attain_v and_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v sure_o believe_v that_o the_o unbodily_a soul_n be_v create_v by_o bodily_a water_n etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o even_o than_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o now_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v personal_o again_o mark_v we_o have_v here_o a_o union_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o who_o ever_o think_v that_o that_o water_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v corporal_o or_o local_o in_o the_o water_n or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o adelman_n write_v that_o the_o union_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o these_o two_o union_n to_o wit_n by_o these_o comparison_n he_o will_v show_v that_o though_o the_o element_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n body_n be_v always_o in_o the_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a certain_o communicate_v of_o both_o together_o what_o answer_v berengarius_fw-la do_v return_v to_o his_o con-disciple_n we_o can_v find_v but_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o forename_a lanfrank_n declare_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o commend_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n on_o that_o question_n and_o he_o write_v express_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o mystery_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marraiage_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n io._n oecolampad_a epist_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 154._o print_n at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o bellarm._n in_o praef_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-mi pon._n rom._n witness_v that_o berengarius_fw-la call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o malignant_a church_n the_o council_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n not_o pontificem_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la pompificem_fw-la &_o pulpificem_fw-la it_o happen_v that_o lanfrank_n be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o the_o convent_n open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o clerk_n of_o rheims_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la ix_o the_o pope_n summon_v a_o synod_n at_o verceles_n berengarius_fw-la be_v advise_v not_o to_o go_v himself_o but_o send_v some_o clerk_n in_o his_o name_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o the_o two_o clerk_n be_v clap_v in_o prison_n scotus_n be_v condemn_v 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v yet_o nothing_o do_v against_o his_o person_n at_o that_o time_n because_o many_o favour_v he_o lanfrank_a be_v now_o a_o pleader_n for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o answer_v he_o under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o he_o lanfrank_a follow_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o world_n for_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n perform_v the_o charge_n in_o that_o book_n he_o show_v that_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v appoint_v they_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n remain_v say_v he_o bread_n so_o that_o it_o become_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o even_o as_o ambrose_n say_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v visible_a but_o since_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v bring_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o lanfrank_n say_v thou_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o remain_v unchangeable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o side_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o lord_n passion_n and_o when_o we_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n we_o shall_v incessant_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n and_o infection_n thereof_o what_o absurdity_n can_v be_v in_o these_o word_n worthy_a of_o so_o many_o curse_n and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n but_o lanfrank_n hope_v to_o catch_v some_o advantage_n by_o these_o last_o word_n as_o if_o berengarius_fw-la have_v say_v these_o sign_n be_v naked_a sign_n he_o do_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o nothing_o impugn_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a argument_n of_o lanfrank_n against_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
soul_n that_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o see_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o appear_v ascend_v and_o will_v return_v again_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v augustine_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n tract_n 26._o in_o johan._n when_o he_o say_v eat_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n spiritual_o bring_v innocence_n unto_o the_o altar_n this_o than_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n who_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o who_o eat_v with_o heart_n and_o not_o who_o chew_v with_o tooth_n here_o if_o lanfrank_n by_o his_o bodily_a eat_n or_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n will_v have_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v take_v bodily_a his_o argument_n against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v silly_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o sign_n berengarius_fw-la say_v the_o same_o but_o guitmund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n turn_v further_o aside_o and_o write_v more_o bitter_o and_o less_o true_o against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o can_v hold_v laughter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v berengarius_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i._n e._n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n o_o most_o impudent_a foolishness_n why_o may_v not_o the_o tooth_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n touch_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a woman_n why_o may_v it_o not_o to_o day_n be_v touch_v more_o easy_o and_o sure_o touch_v that_o be_v chew_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o therefore_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o flee_v from_o our_o tooth_n for_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o berengarius_fw-la abode_n constant_a and_o be_v in_o high_a estimation_n both_o with_o nobility_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o pope_n victor_n the_o ii_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o they_o assemble_v at_o tower_n anno_o 1056._o there_o be_v hildebrand_n and_o the_o priest_n legate_n berengarius_fw-la elude_v the_o council_n rather_o than_o open_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o profess_v general_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o more_o particular_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n but_o true_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o hearing_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v honour_v of_o many_o summon_v he_o again_o to_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1059._o and_o there_o as_o baron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1059._o say_v without_o any_o disputation_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o error_n but_o vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 8._o have_v mark_v that_o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 9_o when_o berengarius_fw-la with_o many_o argument_n defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o cardinal_n albericus_n who_o be_v nominate_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o can_v not_o by_o voice_n resist_v he_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o albericus_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n to_o answer_v in_o writing_n as_o also_o it_o be_v remember_v by_o leo_n ostien_n in_o chron._n cassin_n lib._n 3._o and_o at_o last_o when_o disputation_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v recant_v or_o burn_v the_o old_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o death_n as_o pa._n masson_n annal._n franco_n lib._n 3._o speak_v make_v that_o beastly_a recantation_n a_o perpetual_a argument_n of_o his_o dastardly_a courage_n and_o of_o the_o brutish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o cardinal_n humbert_n and_o be_v register_v by_o gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n be_v as_o far_o from_o romish_a transubstatiation_n as_o white_a from_o black_a these_o be_v the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n faithful_o translate_v ay_o berengarius_fw-la do_v consent_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a and_o roman_a see_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o heart_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o sensible_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n john_n semeca_n the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n express_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o this_o recantation_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la sound_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o he_o do_v for_o we_o break_v not_o christ_n body_n into_o piece_n nisi_fw-la in_o speciebus_fw-la lombard_n li._n 4._o dist_n 12._o e._n 1._o say_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v in_o signo_fw-la &_o none_o in_o se_fw-la when_o they_o say_v understand_v sound_o they_o understand_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n for_o if_o by_o species_n and_o sign_n they_o understand_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v certain_o mean_a and_o speak_v they_o deceive_v the_o world_n see_v whiteness_n and_o such_o other_o quality_n can_v never_o be_v break_v without_o some_o substance_n neither_o be_v these_o quality_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o they_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o word_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o condemn_v their_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o their_o council_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n prescribe_v it_o and_o ordain_v berengarius_fw-la to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o which_o send_v that_o confession_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o berengarius_fw-la return_v home_n return_v also_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o blondus_n say_v he_o be_v summon_v again_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o anno_o 1079._o and_o then_o subscibe_v another_o recantation_n and_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o thenceforth_o none_o may_v dispute_v nor_o teach_v another_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n except_o for_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o gregory_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n bercold_v a_o priest_n of_o constance_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1083._o say_v albeit_o berengarius_fw-la abjure_v that_o heresy_n in_o face_n of_o synod_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o vomit_n some_o have_v write_v that_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o say_v ja._n usser_n in_o so_o many_o synod_n hold_v against_o he_o we_o never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o unto_o the_o say_v usser_v it_o appear_v that_o who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n do_v hold_v no_o more_o but_o this_o baptism_n confer_v not_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o berengarius_fw-la die_v hold_v his_o first_o doctrine_n at_o tower_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n cosina_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n martin_n where_o his_o tomb_n be_v rear_v and_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o caenoman_n and_o then_o of_o tower_n make_v his_o epitaph_n which_o be_v in_o guil._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n lib._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o quem_fw-la modò_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_n ille_fw-la berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la obiturus_fw-la
within_o this_o realm_n and_o see_v we_o be_v call_v before_o your_o l._n l._n to_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o find_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o convene_v and_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o aberdien_n the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n last_o and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a as_o at_o more_o length_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o summons_n we_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v by_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v your_o l._n l_v judgement_n as_o no_o way_n competent_a in_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o by_o these_o present_v simpliciter_fw-la decline_n the_o same_o see_v we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n the_o only_a judge_n competent_a by_o these_o present_v subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n october_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o fourthien_fw-fr they_o be_v nevertheless_o require_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o summons_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v for_o clear_v themselves_o but_o with_o protestation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o declinature_n in_o summa_fw-la they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o they_o offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o indorsation_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o whereas_o their_o declinature_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o other_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o decline_v their_o judgement_n in_o some_o case_n see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o declinature_n subscribe_v by_o more_o than_o 300._o minister_n and_o namely_o by_o some_o of_o these_o who_o now_o be_v their_o great_a adversary_n and_o it_o it_o usual_a unto_o the_o subject_n in_o some_o civil_a cause_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o of_o the_o justice_n general_a or_o even_o of_o a_o regality_n they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n and_o robert_n youngson_n who_o that_o day_n have_v join_v with_o they_o confess_v his_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o former_a oversight_n be_v imprison_v in_o sterlin_n after_o that_o time_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v their_o answer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o declinature_n whereof_o a_o touch_n follow_v and_o in_o end_n they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o particular_o but_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_a commissioner_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o have_v order_v they_o to_o go_v and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o afterward_o have_v approve_v their_o proceed_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o allegation_n john_n forbes_n john_n welsh_n robert_n dury_n andrew_n duncan_n john_n sharp_a and_o alexander_n strachan_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o guard_n from_o blackness_n to_o lithgow_n to_o be_v arraign_v january_n 10._o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o treason_n because_o they_o have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v common_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n at_o london_n will_v have_v move_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o trouble_v minister_n either_o in_o england_n for_o their_o not_o conformity_n unto_o the_o rite_n or_o in_o scotland_n for_o stand_v to_o their_o ratify_v liberty_n when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o benefit_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o manage_v that_o business_n ere_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n some_o counsellor_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o move_v they_o take_v up_o their_o declinature_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o minister_n there_o present_a they_o answer_v they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o declinature_n if_o the_o counsel_n will_v delete_v the_o process_n and_o decreet_a stand_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n reply_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o annul_v their_o decreet_a which_o be_v register_v other_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o again_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la assure_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n will_v pass_v from_o all_o process_n &_o pursuit_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v without_o advice_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v there_o about_o thretty_a and_o then_o they_o answer_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v can_v not_o be_v recall_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o crave_v licence_n to_o advice_n with_o their_o own_o presbytery_n upon_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o prison_n this_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o number_n of_o minister_n accompany_v the_o imprison_v unto_o the_o bar_n about_o one_o a_o clok_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n dunfernlin_n chancellor_n mar_n lithgow_n dunbar_n and_o lord_n glam_n elphinston_n abercromy_n scoon_n balmerino_n newbotle_n tullibairn_n blantyre_n haliroodhous_n and_o baron_n whittingam_fw-la pennicook_n clerkinton_n murdo-cairny_a kilsyth_n and_o master_n of_o elphinston_n to_o assist_v the_o justice_n deput_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o cause_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v to_o accuse_v the_o dittay_n be_v read_v import_v their_o treasonable_a declinature_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n ground_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o omit_v the_o particular_a aggravation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o defence_n by_o their_o advocate_n thomas_n hope_n afterward_o the_o king_n advocate_n and_o lord_n craig-hall_n be_v the_o declinature_n be_v not_o against_o either_o the_o title_n nor_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o against_o such_o as_o derogat_v from_o the_o k._n royal_a authority_n but_o this_o declinature_n leave_v his_o authority_n full_o the_o law_n serve_v only_o against_o such_o as_o be_v summon_v super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la but_o these_o be_v accuse_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o deed_n or_o action_n their_o declinature_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v account_v treason_n the_o law_n name_v the_o penalty_n of_o treason_n be_v odious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o rather_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o case_n express_v may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o case_n not_o express_v that_o law_n judge_v not_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o only_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o act_n bear_v only_o the_o incur_v of_o treason_n the_o penalty_n can_v never_o be_v just_o inflict_v unless_o the_o fact_n be_v find_v treasonable_a by_o law_n but_o no_o law_n define_v the_o declinature_n of_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o be_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o decline_n the_o king_n judicatory_a simple_o but_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o and_z and_o such_o cause_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n see_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o cognosce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n which_o be_v aswell_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o any_o other_o judicatory_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfuldess_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o gen_fw-la assembly_n belong_v unto_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a as_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o be_v controvert_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n presence_n at_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n at_o dundy_n he_o do_v require_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v there_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o judicatory_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o continual_a practice_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v in_o sundry_a cause_n be_v decline_v and_o the_o cause_n draw_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o competent_a judge_n as_o in_o matter_n civil_a unto_o the_o session_n in_o matter_n criminal_a unto_o the_o justiciary_a matter_n of_o divorce_n unto_o the_o comissary_n yea_o the_o mean_a regality_n have_v power_n to_o decline_v suprem_fw-mi